upon_o which_o the_o ordinary_a bishop_n of_o city_n be_v constitute_v and_o withal_o tradition_n confirm_v this_o for_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o name_v not_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o bishop_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prefer_v the_o apostle_n before_o the_o pope_n it_o remain_v then_o for_o we_o to_o search_v who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o catholic_a primacy_n whether_o polycarpus_n be_v his_o successor_n in_o ephesus_n or_o simeon_n successor_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o jerusalem_n or_o albinus_n of_o alexandria_n successor_n of_o s._n mark_v successor_n and_o choose_v of_o s._n peter_n or_o ignatius_n successor_n of_o euodias_n and_o of_o s._n peter_n in_o antioch_n or_o euaristus_n successor_n of_o clement_n and_o of_o linus_n and_o of_o s._n peter_n in_o rome_n there_o be_v two_o church_n which_o have_v contend_v herein_o more_o than_o eight_o hundred_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n the_o roman_a church_n say_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v ordain_v be_v from_o god_n that_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o primacy_n and_o power_n to_o command_v and_o that_o for_o ever_o they_o of_o constantinople_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o our_o lord_n never_o speak_v any_o such_o word_n much_o less_o saint_n peter_n himself_o and_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v some_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v write_v of_o it_o this_o article_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o saint_n peter_n himself_o will_v have_v preach_v the_o same_o and_o saint_n john_n who_o succeed_v and_o outlived_n s._n peter_n will_v not_o have_v stay_v in_o ephesus_n well_o then_o you_o see_v that_o all_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n not_o except_v any_o one_o do_v testify_v after_o many_o age_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n never_o believe_v nor_o hold_v that_o the_o primacy_n by_o divine_a power_n be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v choose_v and_o elect_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v q_o believe_v much_o less_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a cause_n in_o like_a manner_n many_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o rome_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v the_o primacy_n in_o divine_a affair_n be_v a_o opinion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n so_o that_o rather_o to_o constantinople_n appertain_v the_o primacy_n see_v it_o be_v give_v she_o by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o they_o give_v not_o then_o to_o rome_n be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o seat_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n well_o then_o to_o make_v this_o the_o more_o intelligible_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v how_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n now_o a_o day_n pretend_v that_o the_o primacy_n be_v due_a to_o she_o by_o divine_a right_n the_o above_o mention_a apostolic_a church_n do_v surmise_n as_o follow_v and_o say_v first_o that_o saint_n peter_n have_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o demand_v many_o thing_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o fellow_n over_o who_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n nor_o authority_n although_o that_o some_o do_v think_v that_o he_o resign_v it_o to_o saint_n james_n when_o they_o be_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n after_o that_o s._n james_n be_v institute_v bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o that_o he_o be_v stay_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o ordinary_a residence_n there_o second_o that_o saint_n john_n during_o his_o life_n after_o the_o time_n of_o s._n peter_n have_v the_o first_o place_n among_o all_o the_o evangelist_n and_o bishop_n three_o that_o he_o never_o teach_v that_o rome_n by_o divine_a right_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o the_o other_o church_n if_o he_o have_v s._n polycarpus_n his_o disciple_n and_o other_o his_o successor_n in_o ephesus_n have_v not_o debate_v so_o earnest_o and_o obstinate_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n four_o that_o after_o s._n john_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n obtain_v by_o just_a title_n the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o see_v that_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n then_o reign_v over_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o other_o city_n he_o have_v be_v both_o proud_a audacious_a and_o unreasonable_a which_o will_v have_v prefer_v himself_o before_o their_o bishop_n especial_o without_o any_o ordinance_n of_o a_o council_n five_o that_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n and_o other_o their_o neighbour_n through_o the_o lap_n of_o time_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o the_o first_o place_n but_o also_o the_o superintendancie_n over_o the_o bishop_n near_o they_o in_o particular_a for_o to_o give_v his_o advice_n in_o matter_n that_o happen_v till_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v have_v six_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a approve_a the_o same_o and_o ordain_v that_o alexandria_n 42._o shall_v in_o like_a manner_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o africa_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n antioch_n shall_v oversee_v those_o of_o the_o east_n and_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n because_o the_o imperial_a seat_n be_v transport_v unto_o constantinople_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v overseer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o five_o for_o palestina_n and_o those_o five_o be_v call_v patriarch_n seven_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o this_o while_n have_v the_o first_o seat_n but_o yet_o without_o any_o universal_a jurisdiction_n but_o rather_o every_o one_o of_o the_o foresay_a five_o patriarch_n judge_v or_o rather_o give_v his_o advice_n and_o opinion_n till_o a_o council_n may_v be_v have_v as_o even_o to_o this_o day_n they_o of_o constantinople_n although_o that_o they_o call_v themselves_o oecumenicke_n be_v subject_a to_o synod_n but_o yet_o of_o greece_n only_o eight_o that_o maurice_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v take_v away_o the_o primacy_n from_o dialoger_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o young_a give_v it_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o for_o a_o mark_n of_o his_o place_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o title_n of_o a_o general_a oecumenicos_fw-la bishop_n and_o that_o gregory_n do_v oppose_v himself_o against_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v loose_v his_o place_n urge_v how_o insolent_a that_o title_n be_v and_o say_v that_o john_n will_v usurp_v dominion_n over_o the_o other_o bishop_n which_o peradventure_o be_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o john_n but_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v content_v with_o the_o rank_n or_o place_n of_o his_o predecessor_n call_v himself_o seruus_n seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n nine_o that_o phocas_n have_v slay_v maurice_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v then_o boniface_n the_o first_o seat_n and_o title_n of_o general_n or_o universal_a bishop_n and_o yet_o without_o any_o jurisdiction_n or_o dominion_n over_o the_o other_o patriarch_v which_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v he_o not_o in_o that_o quality_n ten_o that_o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n have_v subdue_v with_o arm_n a_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n crave_v his_o aid_n against_o the_o lombard_n who_o be_v over_o come_v by_o the_o same_o king_n the_o roman_n proclaim_v he_o their_o emperor_n 11_o that_o than_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o patriarchall_a and_o apostolic_a church_n take_v from_o rome_n the_o primacy_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o say_a church_n of_o constantinople_n 12_o that_o than_o the_o roman_n see_v that_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n they_o shall_v loose_v the_o primacy_n begin_v to_o say_v that_o the_o primacy_n belong_v as_o of_o divine_a right_n to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n together_o can_v not_o take_v away_o from_o they_o the_o first_o rank_n because_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o sea_n of_o s._n peter_n 13_o that_o after_o that_o they_o of_o the_o east_n have_v right_o say_v that_o he_o be_v successor_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v elect_v confirm_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o make_v his_o residence_n and_o that_o imitate_v s._n peter_n in_o doctrine_n and_o humility_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o
to_o the_o protestant_n but_o it_o be_v a_o curious_a question_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o vision_n or_o sight_n of_o god_n until_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v request_n that_o god_n will_v put_v they_o in_o a_o clear_a place_n or_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o if_o they_o be_v his_o own_o or_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o in_o the_o last_o day_n or_o that_o he_o will_v pardon_v they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o 12_o resurrection_n question_n xl._o whether_o the_o saint_n do_v understand_v or_o see_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o vision_n or_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n the_o prayer_n and_o affair_n of_o those_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o of_o this_o world_n to_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o their_o prayer_n the_o east_n churches_n ieremie_n patriarch_n general_n 21_o invocation_n agreee_v proper_o to_o god_n alone_o and_o appertain_v to_o he_o both_o chief_o and_o very_o peculiar_o but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o proper_o due_a to_o they_o but_o if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o say_v rather_o by_o accident_n and_o grace_n for_o neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n understand_v nor_o hear_v those_o that_o call_v upon_o they_o but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n that_o be_v in_o they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o south_n church_n the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n rejoice_v o_o lady_n for_o we_o will_v pray_v for_o thy_o health_n o_o virgin_n at_o all_o time_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n carry_v up_o our_o prayer_n on_o high_a unto_o the_o ear_n of_o thy_o son_n to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v rejoice_v o_o lady_n for_o thou_o have_v bring_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o true_a light_n jesus_n christ_n pray_v for_o we_o unto_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v have_v pity_n upon_o our_o soul_n o_o thou_o good_a minister_n s._n paul_n the_o healer_n of_o disease_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o crown_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v deliver_v through_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o latin_a church_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n 2._o the_o holy_a council_n do_v command_v all_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o who_o have_v charge_n to_o teach_v that_o they_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a concern_v the_o intercession_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n teach_v they_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v offer_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n both_o good_a and_o profitable_a to_o call_v upon_o they_o humble_o and_o to_o have_v our_o refuge_n to_o their_o prayer_n the_o reform_a church_n the_o apology_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n saint_n we_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o yea_o even_o in_o particular_a as_o in_o in_o zacharie_n cap._n 1._o the_o angel_n pray_v thus_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v unmerciful_a to_o jerusalem_n melancton_n langaeum_n if_o we_o must_v needs_o retain_v some_o intercession_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o custom_n receive_v albeit_o that_o the_o same_o be_v dangerous_a nevertheless_o it_o will_v be_v determine_v whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v constitute_v in_o that_o form_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n where_o invocation_n be_v make_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o saint_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o some_o intercession_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o church_n in_o general_a as_o godly_a man_n do_v in_o this_o world_n the_o confession_n of_o wittenberg_n 2d_o the_o angel_n do_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o in_o some_o sort_n but_o for_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o must_v not_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n for_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v neither_o commandment_n nor_o example_n thereof_o and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o that_o be_v call_v upon_o shall_v be_v a_o searcher_n of_o the_o hart_n the_o saint_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o annotation_n behold_v here_o two_o question_n the_o one_o concern_v faith_n or_o belief_n the_o other_o concern_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n first_o a_o man_n may_v demand_v whether_o the_o saint_n do_v understand_v our_o prayer_n the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n do_v answer_v that_o they_o understand_v they_o in_o the_o vision_n or_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o east_n church_n be_v contrary_a which_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o understand_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o indeed_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o precedent_a question_n they_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v enjoy_v perfect_a felicity_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o they_o hold_v with_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o do_v abhor_v this_o invocation_n of_o saint_n especial_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v attribute_n unto_o they_o that_o which_o appertain_v to_o god_n and_o which_o god_n never_o communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o to_o wit_n to_o have_v a_o habitual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n for_o if_o any_o prophet_n have_v have_v by_o revelation_n any_o knowledge_n the_o same_o be_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n s._n mort_fw-fr augustine_n say_v that_o if_o the_o saint_n have_v any_o care_n of_o the_o live_n it_o be_v even_o as_o the_o live_a have_v care_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o one_o not_o have_v any_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o other_o second_o the_o other_o question_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o recommend_v himself_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o they_o commit_v three_o logomachies_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o word_n to_o invocate_v or_o invocation_n which_o sound_v so_o ill_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o therefore_o do_v abhor_v all_o other_o christian_n jeremie_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n avouch_v that_o this_o word_n be_v improper_a it_o rest_v only_o then_o to_o find_v out_o a_o word_n more_o please_a and_o fit_a well_o then_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v to_o recommend_v a_o man_n self_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o attribute_v unto_o they_o some_o divine_a matter_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n it_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v creature_n subject_a to_o the_o creator_n nay_o it_o be_v to_o debase_v they_o when_o a_o man_n do_v desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o endeavour_n to_o stir_v up_o their_o piety_n and_o charity_n the_o second_o logomachia_n be_v in_o the_o word_n intercessor_n which_o they_o use_v for_o want_v of_o another_o to_o signify_v he_o that_o pray_v for_o another_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a intercessor_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o saint_n be_v hear_v it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o intercessor_n as_o well_o for_o the_o live_n as_o for_o the_o dead_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o saint_n dead_a and_o live_a be_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n and_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v intercessor_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o for_o the_o live_n the_o three_o variance_n in_o word_n be_v in_o that_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o latin_n do_v pray_v thus_o saint_n peter_n help_v we_o our_o lady_n have_v pity_n upon_o we_o us._n bellarmine_n say_v that_o this_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v saint_z peter_n help_v we_o through_o thy_o prayer_n but_o the_o protestant_n will_v that_o man_n shall_v speak_v plain_o and_o they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o receive_v these_o term_n as_o the_o latin_n be_v little_o dispose_v to_o correct_v their_o hour_n or_o the_o grecian_n their_o horologe_n for_o so_o they_o call_v their_o book_n of_o prayer_n it_o appear_v not_o that_o the_o aethiopian_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n yea_o hondius_n in_o his_o cosmographical_a cart_n or_o map_n say_v that_o they_o do_v in_o no_o wise_a call_n upon_o the_o saint_n aluares_n neither_o say_v not_o that_o they_o do_v which_o he_o will_v hardly_o have_v forget_v if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o so_o that_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o invocation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o their_o liturgy_n a_o man_n may_v think_v that_o these_o be_v rather_o apostrophe_n and_o prosopopaeaes_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o devotion_n then_o true_a
for_o the_o rest_n this_o treatise_n be_v not_o for_o the_o learned_a sort_n of_o who_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v both_o council_n and_o correction_n wheresoever_o it_o shall_v so_o fall_v out_o it_o be_v but_o for_o to_o solace_v those_o which_o desire_v to_o learn_v and_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o read_v diverse_a author_n especial_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a those_o also_o that_o search_n discourse_v garnish_v and_o paint_v out_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o flower_n and_o color_n shall_v not_o be_v here_o satisfy_v this_o subject_n can_v permit_v any_o rhetorical_a sentence_n and_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o treatise_n be_v far_o wide_a from_o it_o here_o be_v but_o a_o collection_n of_o diverse_a passage_n copy_n and_o sentence_n of_o author_n word_n by_o word_n with_o brief_a and_o simple_a annotation_n the_o brevity_n be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o simplicity_n shall_v not_o be_v envious_a and_o the_o simplicity_n be_v because_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a both_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o argument_n in_o like_a manner_n because_o that_o which_o be_v most_o plain_o speak_v shall_v have_v lest_o suspicion_n and_o be_v more_o intelligible_a i_o do_v not_o doubt_v that_o this_o brevity_n will_v give_v any_o advantage_n to_o the_o contentious_a but_o i_o shall_v have_v better_a mean_n hereafter_o to_o satisfy_v they_o god_n will_v let_v it_o then_o suffice_v thou_o for_o this_o present_a catholic_a reader_n to_o have_v here_o a_o beginning_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o subject_n a_o knowledge_n which_o will_v increase_v in_o thou_o through_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n meliton_n as_o eusebius_n write_v 22._o do_v visit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n for_o to_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o canonical_a book_n and_o true_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o thou_o do_v read_v this_o abridgement_n thou_o shall_v imitate_v without_o any_o pain_n the_o holy_a curiosity_n of_o this_o good_a man_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o tradition_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o asia_n europa_n and_o africa_n in_o the_o principal_a controversy_n of_o our_o time_n question_n i._o whether_o saint_n peter_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o other_o apopostle_n or_o only_o the_o presidencie_n and_o whether_o his_o successor_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n the_o east_n church_n nilus_n archbishop_n of_o 1._o thessalonica_n the_o apostle_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n st._n peter_n take_v not_o upon_o himself_o the_o primacy_n neither_o say_v he_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o make_v a_o canon_n upon_o the_o same_o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o priest_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o for_o to_o consult_v thereupon_o and_o saint_n peter_n reject_v they_o not_o but_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o after_o he_o saint_n james_n speak_v and_o they_o all_o do_v condescend_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n james_n that_o be_v to_o say_v saint_n peter_n himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n barlaam_n monachus_n graecus_n 2._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v a_o universal_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o also_o every_o one_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v in_o honour_n equal_a with_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o saviour_n promise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o saint_n peter_n the_o which_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o unbind_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o give_v the_o same_o power_n to_o the_o other_o apostle_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n we_o do_v conclude_v then_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a and_o like_a honour_n in_o that_o which_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n but_o saint_n peter_n be_v prefer_v in_o this_o holy_a dozen_o and_o for_o that_o the_o other_o be_v present_a he_o propound_v the_o question_n and_o peradventure_o receive_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n maior_n 3._o anacletus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v with_o saint_n peter_n a_o equal_a community_n of_o honour_n and_o authority_n but_o they_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o prince_n and_o this_o say_n of_o anacletus_fw-la be_v confirm_v by_o this_o sign_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o grecian_n do_v follow_v the_o contradictory_n of_o our_o conclusion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o none_o ought_v to_o say_v that_o so_o great_a a_o people_n be_v in_o error_n a_o people_n i_o say_v that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n before_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o most_o part_n at_o the_o very_a first_o foundation_n or_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n sacranus_fw-la 2._o the_o muscovite_n deny_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v a_o true_a pope_n or_o a_o true_a bishop_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o they_o say_v that_o he_o receive_v not_o of_o jesus_n christ_n full_a authority_n the_o same_o they_o believe_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o they_o maintain_v to_o be_v like_o other_o bishop_n the_o south-church_a aluares_n 29._o prester-iohn_n send_v to_o i_o to_o ask_v wherefore_o we_o have_v divide_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o rome_n see_v we_o profess_v to_o be_v christian_n &_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o chief_a until_o the_o council_n of_o pope_n leo_n who_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n assist_v i_o answer_v as_o i_o have_v say_v once_o before_o to_o his_o greatness_n that_o indeed_o antioch_n be_v heretofore_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o saint_n peter_n govern_v and_o dwell_v in_o it_o five_o year_n and_o in_o rome_n five_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o that_o he_o inquire_v whether_o we_o do_v obey_v all_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n command_v we_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o we_o do_v and_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v thereunto_o by_o the_o article_n of_o our_o holy_a faith_n which_o confess_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n whereupon_o he_o reply_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v usurp_v so_o great_a prerogative_n as_o to_o use_v towards_o they_o a_o unlawful_a commandment_n they_o will_v not_o make_v any_o reckon_n of_o it_o and_o if_o by_o such_o mean_v their_o abuna_n will_v presume_v so_o far_o they_o will_v burn_v the_o copy_n of_o such_o commandment_n annot._n by_o this_o discourse_n it_o be_v see_v that_o the_o aethiopian_a church_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o command_v unlawful_a thing_n although_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o primate_n for_o he_o command_v not_o by_o any_o other_o authority_n and_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v good_a and_o valuable_a without_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o primate_n the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o west_n the_o confession_n of_o england_n 4._o christ_n be_v always_o present_a in_o his_o church_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o lieutenant_n that_o shall_v succeed_v he_o total_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o mortal_a man_n embrace_v in_o his_o understanding_n the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n much_o less_o to_o establish_v a_o good_a order_n and_o to_o administer_v and_o govern_v it_o well_o and_o due_o the_o apostle_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v prael_n be_v all_o of_o a_o equal_a authority_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n as_o saint_n peter_n have_v it_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o equal_o feed_v go_v through_o the_o universal_a world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o as_o saint_n jerome_n say_v euagr._fw-la all_o bishop_n in-what_a place_n soever_o they_o be_v either_o in_o rome_n or_o in_o eugubio_n or_o in_o constantinople_n or_o in_o rhegium_n be_v of_o oneself_o same_o merit_n or_o calling_n and_o of_o oneself_o same_o priesthood_n the_o roman_z or_o latin_n church_n pope_n leo._n dominus_fw-la the_o lord_n will_v that_o this_o holy_a charge_n shall_v belong_v in_o such_o sort_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n as_o sovereign_a among_o the_o other_o apostle_n pope_n stephan_n enimuerò_fw-la forasmuch_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n over_o the_o which_o we_o do_v sit_v and_o govern_v have_v be_v propose_v for_o a_o mirror_n and_o example_n all_o that_o whatsoever_o she_o do_v ordain_v and_o command_v aught_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o inviolable_o observe_v card._n bellarmine_n 18._o the_o sovereign_a bishop_n be_v absolute_o above_o the_o counsel_n and_o can_v subject_v himself_o to_o their_o coactive_a sentence_n beside_o pont._n this_o point_n be_v the_o most_o important_a of_o all_o religion_n and_o to_o hold_v
the_o contrary_a be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v perish_v and_o decay_v annotation_n there_o be_v three_o manner_n of_o government_n that_o be_v to_o say_v monarchy_n aristocracy_n and_o democracie_n 1._o monarchy_n be_v when_o one_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o command_v aristocracy_n be_v when_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o people_n have_v the_o sovereignty_n in_o itself_o to_o give_v a_o law_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v it_o to_o all_o in_o general_a or_o to_o some_o one_o in_o particular_a democracie_n when_o all_o the_o people_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n presidencie_n be_v when_o in_o a_o state_n aristocratique_a or_o democratique_a there_o be_v one_o that_o have_v the_o first_o rank_n and_o the_o charge_n to_o govern_v in_o the_o assembly_n magistracy_n or_o superintendencie_n be_v when_o he_o that_o be_v precedent_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o particular_n for_o to_o cause_v the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o monarch_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o subject_n to_o be_v observe_v 2._o this_o charge_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v sometime_o for_o term_n of_o life_n and_o institute_v both_o in_o title_n and_o office_n sometime_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o commission_n some_o man_n may_v demand_v whether_o saint_n peter_n have_v simple_o the_o primacy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o rank_n or_o place_n among_o the_o apostle_n or_o whether_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a or_o whether_o he_o have_v a_o monarchal_a authority_n over_o their_o company_n also_o whether_o have_v he_o the_o primacy_n in_o divine_a affair_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o his_o fellow_n to_o give_v to_o unto_o another_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v hold_v that_o saint_n peter_n have_v authority_n in_o divine_a matter_n over_o the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v to_o preside_v or_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n over_o it_o and_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o great_a voice_n in_o give_v his_o sentence_n according_a to_o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o counsel_n for_o proof_n whereof_o be_v allege_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n 16._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o john_n feed_v my_o sheep_n strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v renown_v through_o the_o 1._o world_n this_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o particular_a that_o not_o only_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o the_o east_n south_n and_o of_o the_o north_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o the_o west_n but_o also_o the_o rest_n that_o make_v profession_n to_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n can_v approve_v of_o this_o point_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n &_o foundation_n of_o the_o other_o for_o when_o one_o make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o wit_n whether_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o great_a voice_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o east_n church_n fine_a or_o to_o a_o supreme_a head_n who_o have_v assistance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o quarter_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v that_o her_o bishop_n can_v err_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o pronounce_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o head_n thereof_o although_o that_o one_o whole_a council_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n wherein_o be_v assemble_v all_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v hold_v the_o contrary_n yea_o many_o catholic_a roman_a doctor_n do_v maintain_v it_o in_o their_o write_n concilium_fw-la esse_fw-la supra_fw-la pontificem_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n asserunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la haeretici_fw-la idem_fw-la asserunt_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la camaracensis_n io._n gerson_n jac._n almaricus_fw-la cusanus_fw-la panormitanus_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la florentinus_n abulensis_n moreover_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o if_o one_o do_v ask_v a_o roman_a catholic_a wherefore_o he_o believe_v or_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n he_o answer_v present_o that_o the_o church_n have_v so_o ordain_v it_o in_o say_v so_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o sovereignty_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n for_o be_v not_o that_o a_o heinous_a crime_n so_o to_o obscure_v the_o majesty_n of_o a_o monarch_n as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o estate_n do_v make_v law_n and_o edict_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o roman_a catholic_n in_o so_o do_v do_v accuse_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o error_n to_o the_o which_o they_o give_v nevertheless_o the_o title_n of_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o do_v confess_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o this_o there_o may_v be_v likewise_o in_o other_o opinion_n and_o consequent_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o reform_a christian_n do_v build_v upon_o a_o far_o more_o sure_a foundation_n as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n allege_v by_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o foresay_a apostolic_a church_n do_v clear_o and_o manifest_o affirm_v that_o those_o place_n before_o allege_v do_v conclude_v nothing_o for_o a_o monarchy_n 14._o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o upon_o saint_n peter_n that_o our_o lord_n pray_v for_o they_o all_o 16._o that_o all_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o unbind_v 18_o to_o feed_v 1._o and_o confirm_v they_o 22_o and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n which_o be_v now_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v spread_v and_o scatter_v into_o all_o place_n 1._o and_o moreover_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o promise_n to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n more_o express_a than_o that_o which_o he_o make_v to_o s._n peter_n in_o particular_a i_o be_o say_v he_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 20._o and_o withal_o two_o great_a lawyer_n of_o that_o time_n viz._n hotman_n and_o ranchin_n eccl._n after_o many_o other_o have_v very_o ample_o write_v thereof_o council_n from_o hence_o therefore_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a conclusion_n be_v take_v that_o the_o church_n which_o in_o her_o foundation_n be_v a_o monarchy_n because_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v aristocratical_o by_o her_o bishop_n 12._o which_o be_v equal_a in_o power_n although_o different_a in_o charge_n and_o degree_n for_o the_o order_n and_o policy_n thereof_o question_n ii_o unto_o what_o bishop_n appertain_v presidencie_n in_o the_o counsel_n and_o whether_o this_o presidencie_n be_v a_o divine_a law_n or_o ecclesiastical_a the_o east_n church_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ausburge_n 13._o forasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o we_o be_v the_o princess_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o that_o she_o guide_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o glori_v in_o the_o pure_a sincerity_n of_o the_o splendore_fw-la of_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o for_o that_o also_o she_o have_v bear_v the_o first_o prerogative_n in_o the_o orthodoxal_a verity_n it_o be_v reason_n that_o all_o christian_a common_a wealth_n shall_v celebrate_v the_o divine_a mystery_n as_o she_o do_v nilus_n archiepiscopus_a thessalonicoensis_n 2._o the_o latin_n say_v that_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o give_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n against_o the_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v that_o he_o also_o pray_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o do_v manifest_o show_v the_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v constitute_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o have_v receive_v of_o saint_n peter_n all_o the_o primacy_n and_o that_o he_o can_v all_o that_o peter_n can_v in_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v decline_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v fail_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n will_v run_v to_o ruin_v but_o honorius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o heretic_n according_a to_o the_o seaventeenth_o decree_n of_o the_o six_o universal_a council_n it_o may_v be_v then_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v decline_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o grant_v
that_o he_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n 18_o the_o piety_n and_o integrity_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v firm_o preserve_v in_o other_o bishop_n it_o be_v then_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v found_v upon_o this_o stone_n for_o that_o shall_v be_v hard_a and_o grievous_a and_o not_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o jew_n baseness_n to_o enclose_v the_o church_n within_o rome_n well_o then_o christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n but_o he_o build_v it_o upon_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n and_o upon_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v keeper_n and_o observer_n of_o such_o a_o confession_n and_o if_o saint_n agathon_n affirm_v that_o his_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o rome_n never_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o it_o be_v because_o that_o indeed_o very_a seldom_o she_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n otherwise_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n interpret_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n all_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v all_o corrupt_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o 4._o one_o moreover_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o stay_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n past_a and_o do_v not_o include_v the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v agathon_n speak_v that_o before_o the_o six_o synod_n thevet_n 9_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o i_o have_v see_v do_v excommunicate_a out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o their_o church_n the_o which_o they_o hold_v from_o all_o antiquity_n aswell_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o all_o christian_a prince_n to_o wit_n those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o which_o receive_v the_o gospel_n before_o the_o latin_a church_n villamont_n 22._o the_o syrian_n do_v boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o first_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n because_o that_o saint_n peter_n have_v his_o seat_n seven_o year_n in_o antioch_n before_o that_o ever_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o syrian_n will_v never_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thevet_n 15._o the_o christian_n of_o traprobane_n and_o the_o land_n near_o thereunto_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v nor_o their_o father_n do_v never_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n or_o prelate_n of_o rome_n also_o the_o nestorian_n and_o other_o indian_n do_v call_v the_o pope_n a_o bishop_n unapprove_v sacranus_fw-la 2._o the_o ruthenian_o and_o moscovite_n do_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o his_o clergy_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o do_v celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o south_n church_n aluares_n 26._o prester-iohn_n call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v draw_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n out_o of_o the_o passion_n he_o demand_v of_o i_o what_o be_v this_o church_n and_o wherefore_o have_v we_o two_o chief_a head_n in_o christendom_n the_o one_o at_o constantinople_n in_o greece_n and_o the_o other_o at_o rome_n in_o italy_n unto_o who_o i_o make_v answer_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o more_o than_o one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o although_o constantinople_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o beginning_n yet_o the_o same_o now_o be_v abolish_v for_o that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v where_o saint_n peter_n dwell_v because_o that_o jesus_n christ_n tell_v he_o tue_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o then_o when_o saint_n peter_n be_v in_o antioch_n the_o church_n be_v there_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o chief_a head_n be_v then_o there_o resident_a the_o which_o be_v now_o come_v to_o rome_n there_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n establish_v and_o so_o firm_o place_v that_o it_o remain_v there_o until_o this_o present_a moreover_o he_o tell_v i_o then_o that_o i_o yield_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o ask_v i_o what_o i_o can_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o st._n mark_v and_o of_o that_o of_o greece_n whereof_o saint_n john_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v head_n annot._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a king_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o grecian_n in_o the_o controversy_n against_o some_o cardinal_n in_o these_o word_n caldei_n if_o that_o your_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o mother_n of_o the_o other_o church_n by_o reason_n that_o saint_n peter_n be_v her_o pastor_n it_o be_v more_o reason_n that_o antioch_n shall_v obtain_v these_o title_n because_o she_o first_o embrace_v and_o receive_v his_o preach_n from_o thence_o it_o come_v that_o antioch_n be_v call_v theopolis_n the_o city_n of_o god_n or_o else_o that_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o obtain_v the_o great_a and_o sovereign_a sacrificer_n who_o preach_v and_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n therein_o the_o universal_a history_n of_o the_o ethiop_n indies_n make_v mention_v that_o the_o pope_n send_v ouiedo_n a_o spaniard_n to_o draw_v the_o abyssin_n or_o aethiopian_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n of_o ethiope_n then_o reign_v chase_v he_o away_o and_o ouiedo_n be_v compel_v to_o hide_v himself_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o the_o west_n the_o confession_n of_o wittenberg_n 32._o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n concern_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v where_o it_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o whether_o her_o jurisdiction_n be_v enclose_v within_o certain_a limit_n now_o we_o do_v think_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o certain_a place_n to_o one_o nation_n or_o to_o one_o sort_n of_o people_n but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o that_o place_n and_o with_o those_o nation_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v sincere_o preach_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o switzer_n 17._o we_o do_v condemn_v the_o donatist_n which_o will_v enclose_v the_o church_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o africa_n and_o we_o approve_v not_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n who_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a only_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n annot._n the_o divine_n of_o tubinge_v in_o their_o letter_n do_v call_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n oecumenicke_n and_o have_v seek_v the_o union_n virtemb_n of_o the_o east_n church_n the_o catholic_a roman_n church_n pope_n pelagius_n quamuis_fw-la although_o that_o all_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n establish_v through_o the_o universal_a world_n be_v a_o nuptial_a bed_n of_o christ_n nevertheless_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n be_v not_o prefer_v before_o the_o other_o church_n by_o any_o constitution_n of_o counsel_n but_o rather_o obtain_v the_o primacy_n from_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v therefore_o the_o first_o sea_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n she_o have_v no_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o high_a her_o degree_n be_v the_o great_a be_v her_o authority_n for_o the_o great_a have_v the_o power_n to_o command_v and_o the_o lesser_a be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n annotation_n saint_n peter_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v four_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o apostle_n send_v by_o god_n immediate_o as_o such_o a_o one_o that_o have_v no_o successor_n in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o a_o apostle_n simple_o have_v charge_n to_o plant_v many_o church_n in_o such_o manner_n s._n mark_v and_o other_o evangelist_n their_o substitute_n which_o also_o be_v call_v apostle_n be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o three_o place_n as_o a_o bishop_n and_o precedent_n in_o every_o church_n where_o he_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o antioch_n rome_n jerusalem_n as_o euodias_n do_v succeed_v he_o in_o antioch_n clement_n in_o rome_n s._n james_n the_o apostle_n and_o s._n simeon_n in_o jerusalem_n four_o s._n peter_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o primate_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o such_o manner_n s._n john_n the_o apostle_n entire_o belove_v of_o the_o lord_n succeed_v he_o have_v outlived_n s._n peter_n five_o and_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n moreover_o that_o s._n john_n be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n be_v apparent_a by_o that_o that_o he_o be_v take_v for_o one_o of_o the_o three_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n
rome_n have_v bring_v into_o their_o church_n many_o error_n and_o have_v innovate_v many_o thing_n without_o and_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n withal_o they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o symbol_n of_o nice_a of_o their_o private_a authority_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n even_o as_o from_o the_o father_n that_o although_o that_o the_o universal_a council_n have_v give_v the_o first_o seat_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o do_v not_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n in_o future_a time_n can_v not_o take_v from_o he_o this_o place_n especial_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n as_o they_o say_v she_o be_v already_o fall_v 14_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o wit_n france_n italy_n germany_n and_o spain_n remain_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v their_o near_a patriarch_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o now_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o primacy_n appertain_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n law_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o other_o church_n nor_o to_o the_o truth_n 15._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n enrich_v with_o the_o gift_n and_o donation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o per_fw-la adventure_n believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v repated_a of_o they_o have_v overthrow_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a monarch_n and_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o place_n under_o obedience_n to_o they_o as_o well_o the_o law_n of_o their_o predecessor_n the_o pope_n make_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o those_o law_n which_o they_o themselves_o from_o time_n to_o time_n do_v add_v thereunto_o in_o somuch_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n south_n and_o north_n with_o good_a reason_n have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o these_o enterprise_n the_o confession_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n about_o this_o question_n here_o in_o controversy_n be_v this_o that_o the_o first_o seat_n which_o be_v by_o divine_a law_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o order_n of_o counsel_n and_o be_v meet_v to_o show_v cl_o unity_n be_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o also_o the_o sea_n that_o appertain_v to_o any_o such_o bishop_n who_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v judge_v to_o be_v fit_a and_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o charge_n question_n iii_o whether_o miracle_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n that_o a_o christian_a nation_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o true_a church_n and_o without_o error_n the_o east_n churches_n marcus_n paulus_n a_o 18._o venetian_a the_o citizen_n of_o the_o city_n of_o tauris_n be_v mahomet_n but_o there_o be_v some_o christian_n that_o inhabit_v there_o to_o wit_n nestorian_n and_o jacobite_n near_o to_o which_o town_n be_v a_o mountain_n which_o be_v once_o remove_v out_o of_o his_o place_n by_o the_o occasion_n that_o follow_v the_o sarrazin_n will_v to_o scandal_n the_o gospel_n say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o much_o as_o a_o groin_n of_o mustardseed_n 20._o you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n remove_v hence_o to_o yonder_o place_n &_o it_o shall_v remove_v well_o say_v the_o sarrazin_n mock_v the_o christian_n if_o your_o say_v be_v so_o excellent_a cause_n this_o mountain_n to_o remove_v out_o of_o his_o place_n then_o one_o of_o the_o christian_n fervent_a in_o faith_n speak_v to_o the_o mountain_n with_o a_o great_a confidence_n get_v thou_o hence_o the_o which_o incontinent_o remove_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o fight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n the_o very_a same_o author_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o pillar_n hang_v in_o the_o air_n which_o sustain_v the_o vault_n of_o a_o church_n in_o sammarchan_n 4_o vilimont_n whosoever_o will_v see_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o memory_n must_v go_v to_o a_o little_a town_n call_v sardinale_n inhabit_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o syrian_n where_o turk_n sarrazin_n or_o moor_n can_v dwell_v but_o they_o die_v before_o the_o year_n end_n ferd._n faber_n not_o far_o from_o the_o city_n of_o muscovia_n there_o be_v a_o great_a monastery_n wherein_o be_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o one_o sergius_n a_o abbot_n which_o monastery_n be_v very_o much_o frequent_v of_o the_o people_n for_o it_o be_v hold_v very_o famous_a for_o many_o miracle_n that_o be_v there_o wrought_v whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v one_o which_o be_v that_o two_o blind_a man_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o sight_n there_o the_o same_o ibidem_fw-la author_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n among_o the_o muscovite_n to_o enchant_v serpent_n with_o word_n and_o chase_v away_o devil_n and_o deliver_v and_o help_v they_o that_o be_v possess_v thomas_n lopes_n lopes_n the_o people_n of_o mangalor_n say_v that_o they_o go_v very_o often_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o s._n thomas_n which_o be_v in_o their_o country_n who_o wrought_v among_o they_o many_o miracle_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o pach._n constantinople_n make_v mention_n that_o arsenius_n be_v institute_v bishop_n by_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v then_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o patriarcke_n pachomius_n a_o little_a after_o that_o he_o die_v and_o his_o soul_n go_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o arrius_n and_o eutiches_n heretic_n and_o his_o body_n be_v find_v black_a &_o swell_a which_o cause_v great_a fear_n to_o those_o that_o see_v he_o the_o meridian_n church_n aluares_n 16._o there_o be_v a_o sepulchre_n of_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o king_n abram_n which_o they_o say_v be_v a_o priest_n among_o other_o miracle_n which_o they_o attribute_v unto_o he_o they_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v minister_v bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o he_o when_o he_o celebrate_v the_o same_o author_n 17._o they_o attribute_v the_o title_n of_o a_o saint_n to_o a_o certain_a king_n who_o name_n be_v balibeta_n towards_o who_o the_o people_n bear_v such_o great_a devotion_n that_o all_o ethiope_n do_v run_v thither_o where_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v which_o they_o report_v to_o work_v great_a miracle_n idem_fw-la 11._o there_o be_v a_o monastery_n call_v abba_n gariman_n retain_v this_o name_n of_o one_o which_o as_o they_o report_v reign_v in_o greece_n who_o have_v forsake_v his_o kingdom_n retire_v to_o this_o place_n to_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o sin_n where_o he_o finish_v his_o day_n very_o holy_o and_o they_o report_v that_o he_o at_o this_o present_a do_v miracle_n the_o catholic_a roman_n church_n gloss_n canon_n glorios_fw-la 22._o we_o must_v inquire_v of_o miracle_n do_v in_o the_o life_n time_n and_o after_o death_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o may_v be_v true_a miracle_n four_o thing_n be_v requisite_a first_o that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o frame_v by_o art_n or_o by_o the_o devil_n for_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o wicked_a second_o that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n as_o that_o of_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n three_o that_o they_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o word_n but_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o a_o man_n four_a that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n annot._n whosoever_o will_v know_v more_o ample_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n may_v read_v the_o legend_n and_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o reform_a church_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o frenchman_n 5._o we_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a write_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a rule_n of_o truth_n it_o follow_v that_o neither_o antiquity_n nor_o custom_n nor_o the_o multitude_n nor_o humane_a wisdom_n neither_o judgement_n nor_o vision_n nor_o miracle_n ought_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o it_o annotation_n the_o east_n church_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o roman_a and_o ethiopian_a church_n do_v hold_v a_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n although_o there_o be_v miracle_n wrought_v among_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o roman_n do_v pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o all_o christian_n that_o have_v not_o obey_v they_o as_o well_o against_o they_o of_o the_o east_n and_o south_n as_o also_o the_o north_n church_n notwithstanding_o their_o miracle_n the_o church_n of_o africa_n refuse_v nay_o scorn_v to_o go_v and_o submit_v or_o subject_v themselves_o either_o to_o the_o greek_a church_n or_o to_o the_o latin_a church_n notwithstanding_o their_o miracle_n the_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o foresay_a canon_n do_v confess_v that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o wicked_a person_n the_o reform_a church_n say_v that_o miracle_n or_o the_o bruit_n of_o miracle_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o which_o be_v more_o
they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o give_v they_o for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n because_o the_o same_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n although_o that_o the_o truth_n itself_o be_v oftentimes_o hold_v in_o suspicion_n if_o then_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o christian_n do_v vaunt_v themselves_o equal_o to_o have_v miracle_n how_o can_v he_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a church_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o become_v a_o good_a and_o a_o true_a christian_n resolve_v himself_o by_o consider_v of_o their_o miracle_n sure_o if_o every_o nation_n do_v say_v that_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v among_o other_o people_n be_v not_o assure_v sign_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v be_v altogether_o true_a we_o may_v herethen_a make_v this_o conclusion_n as_o catholic_a and_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o in_o general_a that_o miracle_n be_v no_o prooffe_n of_o doctrine_n neither_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n question_n four_o whether_o personal_a succession_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o east_n church_n barlaam_n 3._o how_o absurd_a be_v it_o and_o out_o of_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o pastor_n and_o common_a teacher_n of_o the_o universal_a world_n as_o s._n peter_n be_v and_o yet_o that_o none_o of_o they_o leave_v any_o successor_n but_o saint_n peter_n only_a because_o that_o if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v for_o his_o successor_n either_o bishop_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o any_o of_o they_o finish_v his_o day_n and_o yield_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n upon_o what_o reason_n command_v thou_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v create_v by_o the_o pope_n moreover_o if_o i_o shall_v affirm_v now_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v leave_v successor_n behind_o they_o among_o who_o none_o be_v first_o or_o last_o but_o all_o equal_a and_o of_o oneself_o same_o order_n peradventure_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v bring_v you_o here_o some_o unreprovable_a testimony_n you_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v saint_n denis_n areopagite_n in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o demophilus_n a_o monk_n in_o these_o word_n moderate_a thou_o than_o thy_o desire_n thy_o anger_n thy_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o holy_a minister_n may_v have_v authority_n over_o thou_o and_o the_o priest_n over_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o apostle_n over_o the_o bishop_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v commit_v any_o fault_n in_o his_o office_n he_o may_v be_v correct_v by_o they_o of_o the_o same_o order_n this_o man_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o know_v exact_o the_o affair_n and_o business_n of_o those_o day_n which_o say_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o one_o equal_a order_n and_o calling_n the_o south_n church_n litourgia_n ethiop_n pray_v for_o our_o prince_n the_o prince_n of_o our_o arch-bishop_n the_o lord_n gabriel_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o for_o the_o chief_a of_o our_o country_n our_o venerable_a archbishop_n mark_v and_o for_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n the_o reform_a church_n confessio_fw-la heluet._n 18._o the_o celestial_a father_n send_v his_o only_a son_n in_o who_o be_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o we_o through_o his_o most_o holy_a most_o pure_a and_o most_o perfect_a doctrine_n for_o he_o have_v choose_v his_o disciple_n which_o he_o make_v apostle_n and_o they_o be_v go_v through_o the_o universal_a world_n have_v gather_v together_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o they_o ordain_v pastor_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n through_o who_o successor_n he_o have_v until_o this_o present_a teach_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n the_o roman_a church_n carded_a bellarmine_n 8._o the_o five_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o succession_n of_o person_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o now_o for_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o she_o be_v call_v apostolic_a for_o if_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v esteem_v it_o so_o great_a a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o continuance_n of_o twelve_o or_o twenty_o or_o forty_o bishop_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v the_o infallible_a succession_n of_o more_o than_o 200_o bishop_n especial_o because_o we_o see_v that_o the_o other_o apostolic_a see_v be_v decay_v and_o fail_v that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o of_o antioch_n alexandria_n and_o jerusalem_n wherein_o after_o that_o those_o place_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o persian_n and_o sarrasin_n since_o which_o time_n there_o be_v nine_o hundred_o year_n past_a there_o have_v be_v no_o succession_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o the_o same_o be_v very_o obscure_a annotation_n our_o saviour_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n go_v through_o the_o universal_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o 16_o creature_n etc._n etc._n this_o commandment_n be_v execute_v as_o may_v appear_v as_o well_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o in_o ancient_a history_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v in_o antioch_n s._n andrew_n in_o greece_n and_o moscovia_n s._n james_n keep_v in_o judea_n s._n john_n go_v into_o asia_n s._n philip_n into_o assyria_n s._n thomas_n into_o india_n s._n matthew_n into_o ethiope_n s._n thaddeus_n into_o armenia_n s._n paul_n call_v from_o heaven_n preach_v in_o all_o country_n from_o arabia_n unto_o sclavonia_n well_o then_o every_o one_o of_o they_o leave_v successor_n and_o until_o this_o day_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o those_o region_n where_o there_o be_v not_o christian_a bishop_n which_o plead_v to_o have_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n without_o any_o interruption_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o succession_n it_o be_v obscure_a other_o do_v answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o obscure_a under_o the_o persian_n and_o sarrasin_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o roman_a pagan_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n the_o east_n church_n never_o cease_v to_o vaunt_v and_o brag_v of_o their_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o christian_n of_o africa_n do_v exalt_v he_o of_o alexandria_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o head_n the_o abyssine_n by_o antiquity_n do_v hold_v the_o succession_n of_o that_o sea_n so_o certain_a that_o none_o among_o they_o can_v have_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o be_v especial_o choose_v by_o the_o church_n who_o they_o call_v abuna_n and_o who_o they_o do_v believe_v to_o have_v his_o succession_n from_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n final_o if_o by_o personal_a succession_n a_o man_n pretend_v to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n he_o can_v know_v what_o part_n to_o take_v and_o although_o that_o the_o latin_a church_n only_o have_v the_o succession_n without_o interruption_n that_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sure_a mark_n see_v all_o those_o nation_n which_o s._n ireneus_fw-la write_v of_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o her_o succession_n we_o may_v here_o insert_v the_o catalogue_n of_o universal_a bishop_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a church_n proceed_v from_o s._n peter_n until_o the_o time_n of_o neophytus_n which_o now_o hold_v or_o late_o hold_v the_o sea_n at_o constantinople_n but_o we_o will_v omit_v that_o for_o brevity_n sake_n this_o then_o here_o shall_v be_v the_o catholic_n conclusion_n that_o the_o personal_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o other_o be_v not_o the_o make_v of_o a_o true_a belief_n question_n v._o whether_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n or_o the_o greatness_n of_o country_n be_v mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o east_n church_n villamont_n 21._o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n in_o ireusalem_n be_v govern_v by_o diverse_a sort_n of_o religious_a man_n some_o be_v roman_a catholic_n other_o be_v christian_n but_o schismatickes_n and_o no_o adherent_n or_o lover_n of_o the_o catholic_a apostolic_a roman_a religion_n you_o have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o grecian_n which_o be_v master_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o there_o be_v there_o a_o certain_a people_n which_o multiply_v as_o well_o in_o greece_n and_o asia_n as_o also_o in_o africa_n beside_o the_o 22_o syrian_n do_v very_o near_o imitate_v the_o use_n custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o
1._o the_o council_n see_v that_o this_o verity_n be_v contain_v partly_o in_o write_a bookss_n and_o partly_o in_o tradition_n not_o write_v do_v receive_v and_o honour_v with_o equal_a affection_n piety_n and_o devotion_n aswell_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o also_o all_o tradition_n which_o appertain_v as_o well_o to_o faith_n as_o to_o good_a manner_n annotation_n first_o the_o roman_a catholic_n especial_o when_o they_o will_v serve_v their_o turn_n with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n against_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n from_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o protestant_n do_v believe_v that_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v sufficient_o take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o policy_n ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n have_v be_v let_v go_v by_o tradition_n not_o write_v such_o tradition_n which_o may_v be_v change_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o mutual_a consent_n &_o good_a will_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o particular_a church_n under_o the_o consent_n and_o good_a like_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o sum_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o member_n thereof_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v policy_n or_o outward_a worship_n second_o the_o foresay_a mayor_n be_v deceive_v in_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n prohibit_v not_o to_o ordain_v woman_n prest_n the_o prohibition_n be_v in_o saint_n paul_n 11._o as_o for_o the_o order_n or_o inferior_a office_n of_o priesthood_n 34._o they_o be_v of_o mere_a policy_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o also_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v contradict_v it_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereunto_o some_o man_n answer_v that_o it_o caelib_a may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o whereas_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v call_v bless_v among_o all_o woman_n if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v always_o a_o virgin_n other_o virgin_n shall_v have_v excel_v she_o in_o blessedness_n he_o that_o marry_v do_v well_o say_v saint_n 38._o paul_n but_o he_o that_o marry_v not_o do_v better_a well_o then_o those_o that_o have_v do_v best_a shall_v be_v most_o bless_v in_o heaven_n now_o if_o any_o man_n will_v restrain_v her_o felicity_n in_o regard_n that_o she_o bear_v our_o saviour_n he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o restraint_n three_o the_o cardinal_n of_o tillenum_fw-la perron_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n because_o it_o do_v send_v we_o back_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n teach_v that_o which_o particular_o be_v want_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o that_o be_v so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v manifest_o imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a for_o if_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o not_o where_o be_v the_o head_n as_o mayor_n avouch_v how_o may_v one_o know_v by_o it_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o to_o descant_v upon_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o same_o cardinal_n if_o the_o king_n shall_v say_v to_o one_o my_o chancellor_n shall_v tell_v you_o the_o rest_n and_o then_o many_o shall_v arise_v for_o to_o speak_v unto_o who_o shall_v he_o hearken_v who_o shall_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o true_a chancellor_n our_o saviour_n never_o say_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v continue_v in_o italy_n or_o in_o france_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v fail_v in_o other_o country_n moreover_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n know_v all_o thing_n yet_o not_o as_o a_o bare_a man_n but_o by_o participation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n nevertheless_o he_o reveal_v not_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n know_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o declare_v but_o they_o may_v happy_o declare_v far_o more_o to_o their_o disciple_n than_o they_o have_v write_v to_o wit_n many_o discourse_n miracle_n and_o other_o particularity_n of_o the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o get_v they_o a_o far_o more_o great_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n in_o divinity_n moreover_o there_o have_v be_v very_o many_o profitable_a thing_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o write_v but_o be_v come_v to_o their_o successor_n by_o tradition_n but_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o necessary_a as_o well_o for_o the_o church_n in_o general_a as_o for_o the_o particular_n thereof_o the_o catholic_a church_n believe_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n question_n viii_o whether_o all_o the_o book_n contain_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o bible_n have_v a_o absolute_a and_o equal_a authority_n the_o east_n church_n damascenus_n the_o great_a doctor_n among_o the_o greek_n 204._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o book_n replenish_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o which_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n by_o the_o father_n of_o sirac_n be_v translate_v into_o greek_a by_o his_o nephew_n which_o although_o they_o be_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n very_o elegant_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o number_v with_o the_o other_o because_o that_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o ark_n annot._n although_o that_o saint_n john_n damascene_fw-la be_v a_o ancient_a author_n and_o that_o those_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n do_v to_o this_o day_n follow_v his_o doctrine_n in_o that_o point_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n from_o the_o apocryphal_a or_o less_o authentical_a yet_o the_o grecian_n have_v not_o have_v since_o that_o any_o council_n which_o make_v a_o new_a canon_n the_o south_n church_n the_o south_n church_n the_o egyptian_n and_o ethiopian_n do_v follow_v altogether_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o receive_v not_o as_o true_o canonical_a the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n judith_n and_o maccabee_n and_o other_o they_o of_o those_o country_n have_v hereby_o give_v we_o this_o advice_n if_o any_o man_n can_v show_v that_o this_o testimonial_a be_v false_a he_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v villamont_n 23._o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o discover_v what_o book_n they_o hold_v authentical_a and_o that_o he_o think_v they_o be_v in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o abyssin_n do_v retain_v very_o much_o of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o therefore_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o israelites_n do_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o israel_n the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o west_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o french_a church_n 4._o after_o the_o account_n of_o the_o book_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n we_o acknowledge_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o a_o certain_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o make_v we_o to_o discern_v they_o from_o the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a upon_o which_o although_o that_o they_o be_v profitable_a none_o ought_v to_o ground_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o confession_n of_o wittenberg_n 30._o we_o do_v call_v holy_a scripture_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n such_o as_o the_o authority_n whereof_o be_v never_o call_v in_o question_n in_o the_o church_n annot._n if_o any_o ancient_a or_o modern_a writer_n have_v doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o canonical_a book_n their_o doubt_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n 1_o have_v account_v among_o the_o other_o ancient_a canonical_a book_n those_o which_o otherwise_o some_o do_v call_v the_o second_o canonical_a to_o wit_n judith_n wisdom_n and_o the_o maccabee_n say_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v for_o good_a and_o canonical_a these_o book_n all_o whole_a and_o entire_a which_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v annotation_n the_o foresay_a people_n of_o the_o east_n and_o south_n and_o the_o reform_a of_o the_o west_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o holy_a scripture_n and_o perfect_o authentical_a but_o only_o those_o book_n which_o
be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n wherein_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n wisdom_n and_o the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n be_v not_o contain_v that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n be_v not_o as_o the_o prophet_n inspire_v of_o god_n who_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n receive_v the_o one_o into_o the_o canonical_a authority_n and_o not_o the_o other_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n much_o less_o the_o roman_a can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n know_v not_o nor_o teach_v the_o verity_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v have_v since_o new_a revelation_n be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n in_o fine_a that_o they_o first_o which_o number_v these_o deutero-canonicall_a or_o ecclesiastical_a with_o the_o prophetical_a intend_v not_o to_o equalise_v they_o but_o rather_o think_v good_a to_o put_v they_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n because_o that_o there_o be_v good_a precept_n in_o they_o and_o history_n whereby_o one_o may_v see_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophee_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o redeemer_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v hold_v likewise_o for_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o in_o suspect_v the_o 4._o book_n of_o esdras_n although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o bible_n there_o be_v also_o learned_a man_n of_o great_a account_n in_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n as_o cardinal_n cajetan_n nicholas_n de_fw-fr lyra_n and_o other_o which_o hold_v not_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n for_o authentical_a book_n and_o the_o general_a voice_n be_v that_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n syrach_n the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n the_o maccabee_n and_o other_o although_o that_o they_o may_v perhaps_o call_v they_o canonical_a have_v not_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n question_n ix_o whether_o the_o latin_a translation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o greek_a write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o east_n church_n nicholas_n 36._o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o they_o hold_v for_o heretic_n together_o with_o their_o sectary_n have_v whole_o corrupt_v and_o change_v the_o gospel_n and_o other_o book_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o take_v away_o and_o add_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o they_o most_o fit_a to_o serve_v their_o insatiable_a covetousness_n the_o king_n of_o moscovia_n rohite_a the_o chapter_n which_o thou_o cyte_v out_o of_o apostolical_a epistle_n and_o gospel_n agree_v not_o with_o we_o here_o lasicius_n mark_v that_o which_o follow_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v otherwise_o distinguish_v by_o the_o russian_n then_o by_o we_o for_o in_o their_o language_n there_o be_v in_o s._n matthew_n 116._o chapter_n the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o so_o little_a that_o there_o be_v sometime_o but_o three_o little_a verse_n therein_o according_a as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o discourse_n require_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o one_o cyrillus_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n which_o they_o do_v obey_v who_o understand_v the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n aug._n eras_n eugub_n say_v that_o the_o grecian_n hold_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n which_o almost_o quite_o through_o differ_v from_o the_o latin_a translation_n aluares_n 31._o say_v that_o prester-iohn_n ask_v he_o how_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o among_o they_o which_o make_v not_o some_o mention_n of_o his_o come_n afterwards_o he_o ask_v he_o how_o many_o book_n s._n paul_n have_v write_v who_o answer_v one_o book_n divide_v into_o many_o epistle_n annot._n this_o discourse_n show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ethiope_n have_v never_o see_v the_o latin_a bible_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o regard_v not_o to_o approve_v it_o if_o they_o find_v it_o differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o west_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o switzer_n 1._o we_o do_v receive_v only_o that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o orthodoxal_a and_o lawful_a which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o expound_v according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o language_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v whitaker_n 1._o we_o englishman_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o very_a many_o place_n miserable_o corrupt_v and_o falsify_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o authentical_a and_o that_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a edition_n be_v sincere_a scripture_n the_o roman_z occidental_a church_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n 2._o the_o council_n consider_v that_o no_o small_a profit_n will_v redound_v to_o the_o church_n if_o of_o many_o latin_a edition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n one_o be_v know_v to_o be_v authentic_a do_v ordain_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o vulgar_a edition_n be_v hold_v for_o such_o and_o that_o none_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o reject_v it_o upon_o what_o pretence_n soever_o annotation_n the_o author_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n be_v not_o know_v the_o roman_a catholic_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o labour_n of_o s._n jerome_n the_o reform_a church_n do_v think_v that_o s._n jerome_n be_v not_o the_o author_n thereof_o nevertheless_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v authorise_v it_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o that_o translation_n be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o original_n be_v corrupt_v but_o there_o be_v many_o roman_a other_o catholic_n which_o do_v hold_v the_o catholic_a belief_n and_o have_v make_v new_a translation_n and_o consequent_o correct_v the_o vulgar_a those_o of_o the_o east_n church_n hold_v that_o only_o the_o greek_a original_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v authentical_a and_o as_o touch_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o allow_v of_o the_o translation_n which_o be_v call_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventie_o or_o of_o ptolomeus_n nevertheless_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o for_o a_o certainty_n that_o those_o be_v altogether_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o which_o carry_v that_o name_n it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o say_v seventy_o the_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o altogether_o comformable_a with_o the_o hebrew_n but_o if_o they_o have_v approve_v it_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o error_n in_o that_o they_o have_v allege_v it_o moreover_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o translation_n the_o latin_n do_v object_n that_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o receive_v the_o hebrew_n bible_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o greek_n do_v answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v the_o hebrew_n bible_n and_o that_o they_o leave_v the_o same_o to_o their_o successor_n from_o who_o those_o of_o this_o present_a time_n have_v receive_v it_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o not_o from_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o therefore_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n or_o else_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v take_v it_o from_o the_o jew_n masius_n barcepha_n say_v that_o the_o syrian_n hold_v for_o authentical_a the_o syrian_a translation_n of_o one_o theodorus_n peradventure_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o prefer_v or_o equalise_v it_o with_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o that_o the_o grecian_n the_o moscovite_n the_o abyssine_n and_o the_o armenian_n will_v attribute_v each_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o translation_n use_v in_o their_o church_n as_o much_o as_o the_o latin_n do_v attribute_n to_o they_o which_o will_v be_v but_o so_o many_o particular_a opinion_n each_o one_o of_o they_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o catholic_a &_o assure_v opinion_n be_v that_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o any_o other_o have_v not_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o greek_a of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n question_n x._o whether_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v catholic_a and_o whether_o all_o christian_a nation_n be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v they_o the_o east_n church_n nicolas_n 36._o the_o grecian_n say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o nation_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o in_o consideration_n and_o regard_n thereof_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o true_o and_o pure_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o
teach_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n jeremie_n ecumenical_a patriarch_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n conclus_fw-la let_v these_o thing_n suffice_v you_o most_o dear_a brethren_n which_o as_o you_o see_v do_v best_a of_o all_o accord_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n unto_o we_o divine_o give_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a father_n inspire_v by_o god_n for_o we_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o trust_v upon_o our_o own_o particular_a interpretation_n or_o to_o understand_v or_o teach_v but_o only_o that_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a counsel_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o fear_n that_o be_v once_o draw_v or_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n and_o the_o path_n of_o true_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n we_o do_v err_v and_o that_o our_o judgement_n be_v transport_v as_o a_o other_o proteus_n one_o while_n to_o one_o fashion_n of_o belief_n another_o while_n to_o another_o well_o some_o of_o you_o will_v demand_v peradventure_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v a_o man_n attain_v to_o this_o that_o shall_v he_o do_v by_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n if_o he_o do_v attempt_v nothing_o and_o follow_v but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a counsel_n for_o he_o that_o do_v well_o and_o constant_o continue_v within_o these_o limit_n shall_v march_v the_o very_a same_o pace_n and_o be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o faith_n and_o communion_n with_o us._n sacranus_fw-la 2._o the_o moscovite_n deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n say_v also_o that_o the_o say_n statute_n write_n canon_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v nothing_o and_o that_o all_o counsel_n after_o the_o seven_o first_o counsel_n be_v not_o true_o catholic_a because_o that_o they_o be_v hold_v without_o their_o consent_n and_o 5._o approbation_n the_o church_n of_o the_o south_n aluares_n 26._o again_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o i_o what_o number_n of_o bishop_n be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nicei_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o moreover_o they_o ask_v i_o wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o statute_n and_o article_n of_o that_o holy_a council_n see_v it_o be_v therein_o ordain_v that_o priest_n shall_v marry_v i_o answer_v that_o of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v there_o ordain_v there_o be_v now_o nothing_o observe_v but_o only_o the_o great_a symbol_n or_o creed_n they_o put_v i_o also_o in_o mind_n of_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v break_v and_o violate_v by_o pope_n leo_n john_n and_o they_o pray_v i_o to_o recite_v they_o but_o i_o excuse_v myself_o say_v that_o i_o know_v they_o not_o although_o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n if_o that_o he_o infringe_v any_o they_o be_v such_o as_o savour_v of_o some_o heresy_n and_o that_o he_o have_v approve_v and_o cause_v to_o be_v observe_v those_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o necessary_a the_o same_o aluares_n 27._o prester_n john_n ask_v i_o whether_o we_o have_v a_o book_n divide_v into_o eight_o part_n which_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o call_v manda_n and_o abetilis_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v by_o they_o observe_v but_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o i_o never_o know_v any_o such_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o country_n zaga-zabo_a a_o ethiopian_a bishop_n ind._n neither_o our_o patriarch_n nor_o our_o bishop_n do_v believe_v that_o either_o of_o themselves_o or_o in_o council_n they_o may_v make_v any_o law_n unto_o which_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v upon_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o west_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o switzer_n 2._o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n and_o therefore_o we_o approve_v not_o all_o interpretation_n neither_o receive_v as_o a_o lawful_a exposition_n that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o do_v not_o contemn_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n which_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o reject_v all_o humane_a tradition_n although_o never_o so_o well_o adorn_v with_o fine_a title_n if_o be_v confer_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o do_v differ_v and_o vary_v zanchius_n fides_n we_o do_v judge_v that_o those_o tradition_n must_v be_v retain_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n which_o do_v manifest_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n observe_v ever_o in_o all_o the_o church_n although_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o commandment_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n author_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n to_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n to_o reject_v that_o i_o say_v without_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n but_o if_o he_o attempt_v any_o such_o matter_n it_o must_v be_v debate_v in_o a_o general_a council_n the_o catholic_a roman_n church_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n 1_o the_o council_n consider_v that_o all_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v contain_v in_o book_n write_v and_o tradition_n not_o write_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o catholic_a father_n and_o good_a interpreter_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v receive_v and_o honour_n with_o equal_a affection_n and_o piety_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o tradition_n which_o do_v appertain_v as_o well_o to_o faith_n as_o to_o good_a manner_n as_o have_v be_v speak_v either_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o else_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o always_o keep_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n roman_n by_o continual_a succession_n annotation_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christendom_n that_o hold_v not_o themselves_o to_o have_v the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n the_o three_o principal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o grecian_n roman_n and_o abissin_n or_o aethiopian_n do_v claim_v their_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v find_v either_o to_o be_v different_a or_o contrary_a but_o in_o history_n their_o original_a be_v to_o be_v see_v especial_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o latin_n as_o touch_v those_o of_o the_o abissin_n or_o aethiopian_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v out_o the_o author_n nevertheless_o they_o have_v receive_v some_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v say_v but_o the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o ceremony_n be_v take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o eth._n moses_n the_o reform_a christian_n 7_o say_v that_o if_o ceremony_n must_v be_v it_o be_v more_o convenient_a to_o observe_v those_o which_o god_n have_v in_o time_n past_o ordain_v then_o to_o receive_v any_o paganism_n superstition_n that_o which_o bring_v most_o novelty_n into_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v the_o authority_n which_o be_v give_v to_o one_o alone_a for_o every_o pope_n will_v leave_v some_o remembrance_n of_o faith_n from_o hence_o do_v proceed_v so_o many_o canonize_a saint_n and_o fashion_n to_o honour_v they_o feast_n pilgrimage_n religion_n or_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o such_o like_a blind_a devotion_n wherein_o the_o latin_n have_v surpass_v all_o people_n who_o accuse_v the_o foresay_a latin_n of_o presumption_n because_o they_o will_v make_v to_o pass_v for_o catholic_a those_o custom_n which_o be_v never_o ordain_v by_o the_o seven_o universal_a counsel_n they_o of_o the_o east_n church_n require_v the_o observation_n of_o those_o of_o the_o general_a counsel_n but_o not_o of_o any_o particular_a the_o reform_a christian_n do_v protest_v that_o they_o dispute_v not_o against_o catholic_a custom_n lang._n but_o against_o abuse_n and_o superstition_n or_o if_o any_o thing_n displease_v they_o it_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n rather_o than_o any_o one_o of_o they_o consider_v in_o particular_a it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o reject_v those_o that_o have_v be_v bring_v only_o in_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v not_o spare_v the_o catholic_a ceremony_n concilijs_fw-la luther_n think_v that_o all_o christian_a nation_n will_v reform_v themselves_o the_o one_o after_o the_o other_o and_o also_o that_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o particular_a attempt_n will_v be_v corroborate_v and_o confirm_v by_o a_o catholic_a approbation_n howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o learned_a and_o great_a man_n among_o they_o do_v protest_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o a_o general_a and_o free_a council_n the_o frenchman_n likewise_o who_o have_v of_o late_a time_n begin_v and_o have_v less_o mean_n give_v they_o to_o erect_v
or_o institute_v such_o a_o estate_n and_o form_n of_o church_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o other_o country_n have_v nevertheless_o protest_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o poissy_n that_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o fall_v into_o accord_n in_o ceremony_n if_o the_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n be_v once_o appease_v so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o contempt_n of_o catholic_a government_n do_v get_v the_o say_v reform_v christian_n a_o evil_a opinion_n among_o other_o christian_n and_o that_o produce_v two_o effect_n the_o one_o that_o the_o say_v protestant_n consider_v ceremony_n but_o as_o outward_a show_n and_o the_o roman_a catholic_n 5._o do_v confess_v that_o ceremony_n have_v just_o that_o name_n do_v condemn_v the_o custom_n of_o other_o nation_n without_o discern_v those_o that_o be_v catholic_a from_o other_o more_o particular_a or_o that_o be_v profitable_a and_o tolerable_a from_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o naught_o and_o the_o other_o see_v themselves_o despise_v and_o contemn_v without_o reason_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o when_o one_o reprehend_v they_o in_o a_o matter_n concern_v faith_n saint_n paul_n say_v that_o such_o ceremony_n have_v appearance_n of_o holiness_n in_o that_o they_o spare_v not_o the_o body_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o clothe_v or_o feed_v the_o same_o but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v abandon_v all_o ceremony_n rather_o say_v he_o he_o that_o eat_v do_v well_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o do_v likewise_o well_o much_o less_o have_v he_o approve_v that_o one_o shall_v rend_v asunder_o or_o condemn_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o other_o effect_n of_o condemn_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v that_o a_o man_n can_v now_o a_o day_n read_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n nor_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n no_o not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o without_o find_v very_o many_o ceremony_n and_o fashion_n of_o speak_v not_o use_v among_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n from_o whence_o it_o happen_v that_o many_o do_v change_v their_o belief_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o contemn_v of_o counsel_n as_o it_o be_v see_v by_o their_o write_n and_o conversation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o do_v rely_v too_o much_o upon_o outward_a ceremony_n be_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v in_o their_o opinion_n presume_v that_o they_o follow_v and_o ymitate_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o father_n nay_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o those_o that_o approve_v not_o in_o all_o point_v the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o think_v it_o in_o any_o wise_a reasonable_a to_o prefer_v the_o advice_n or_o opinion_n of_o some_o particular_a and_o new_a writer_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n in_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o the_o modern_a chronicle_n in_o write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v cause_n the_o reader_n very_o often_o to_o err_v they_o write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o romein_n capital_a letter_n name_v they_o alone_o and_o recount_v their_o act_n &_o life_n &_o they_o gather_v their_o law_n ordinance_n &_o decree_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o the_o other_o bishop_n have_v make_v in_o their_o church_n from_o thence_o grow_v the_o opinion_n that_o the_o say_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v monarch_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v in_o temporal_a matter_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o that_o such_o law_n tradition_n and_o decree_n which_o be_v but_o only_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v law_n give_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o it_o have_v be_v but_o of_o very_a late_a year_n that_o france_n spain_n germany_n and_o england_n have_v receive_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o as_o for_o other_o nation_n they_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o approve_v the_o same_o as_o yet_o but_o have_v invent_v other_o in_o fine_a the_o reform_a christian_n hear_v say_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v tolerable_a during_o the_o five_o first_o age_n and_o they_o approve_v not_o aerius_n and_o such_o like_a which_o in_o time_n past_o trouble_v the_o church_n in_o reject_v the_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o custom_n receive_v during_o those_o first_o age_n be_v not_o those_o which_o have_v bring_v or_o do_v nourish_v the_o schism_n in_o christendom_n and_o therefore_o all_o nation_n do_v avow_v that_o catholic_a tradition_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v if_o the_o inestimable_a good_a of_o peace_n and_o agreement_n may_v thereupon_o ensue_v always_o provide_v that_o you_o comprehend_v not_o under_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a those_o which_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o greek_a church_n or_o the_o latin_a or_o the_o abyssin_n aethiopian_a armenian_a or_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n question_n xi_o whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o from_o the_o father_n only_o the_o east_n church_n the_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n sancti_fw-la you_o see_v how_o many_o absurdity_n do_v arise_v on_o every_o side_n if_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n hold_v not_o a_o evil_a opinion_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o the_o latin_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o do_v bring_v approve_a witness_n as_o it_o seem_v likely_a to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v augustine_n ambrose_n and_o jerome_n we_o likewise_o can_v produce_v far_o more_o and_o more_o worthy_a of_o credit_n all_o which_o have_v pronounce_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n only_o and_o have_v prohibit_v upon_o pain_n of_o a_o grievous_a anathema_n to_o hold_v any_o other_o belief_n the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 1._o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o south_n church_n saint_n severus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n bapt._n i_o believe_v in_o one_o holy_a ghost_n live_v which_o give_v life_n unto_o all_o who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o king_n of_o aethiope_n david_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o son_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n light_n of_o light_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n live_v which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n i_o be_o king_n etc._n etc._n the_o reform_a church_n the_o english_a confession_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v very_a god_n not_o make_v nor_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v from_o the_o one_o and_o from_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o a_o manner_n unknowen_a and_o unspeakable_a of_o man_n annotation_n lombard_n surname_v master_n by_o the_o school_n doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n 1._o say_v as_o follow_v touch_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o latin_n in_o this_o question_n the_o grecian_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n only_o and_o not_o from_o the_o son_n which_o they_o hold_v because_o that_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o contain_v whole_o the_o faith_n speak_v of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o that_o in_o the_o princpal_a counsel_n which_o be_v celebrate_v with_o they_o their_o symbol_n or_o credes_fw-la have_v be_v so_o fortify_v by_o the_o anathemaes_n add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o teach_v any_o thing_n touch_v the_o trinity_n otherwise_o then_o be_v therein_o contain_v in_o which_o symbol_n or_o creed_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v fay_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o not_o from_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o all_o those_o be_v anathema_n that_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o do_v conclude_v that_o the_o grecian_n do_v accord_n with_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o matter_n itself_o although_o that_o they_o differ_v in_o word_n behold_v here_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n who_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o
alone_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n as_o well_o of_o the_o son_n as_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o which_o move_v the_o latin_n to_o be_v so_o obstinate_a and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v because_o they_o fear_v that_o otherwise_o man_n will_v feign_v or_o imagine_v inequallitie_n in_o the_o person_n and_o if_o the_o father_n do_v not_o communicate_v to_o the_o son_n the_o inspirative_a power_n he_o communicate_v not_o unto_o he_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o he_o communicate_v unto_o he_o all_o except_o the_o constitutive_a property_n of_o his_o person_n nevertheless_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o grecian_n confess_v constant_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o person_n &_o they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n do_v communicate_v all_o to_o the_o son_n but_o they_o seem_v to_o deny_v that_o that_o production_n be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o son_n because_o that_o the_o son_n do_v not_o inspire_v but_o the_o person_n already_o beget_v and_o resident_a in_o himself_o and_o they_o say_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n that_o be_v that_o the_o inspiration_n be_v one_o and_o the_o very_a self_n same_o action_n of_o they_o both_o the_o which_o nevertheless_o onght_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n alone_o because_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o latin_n do_v confess_v all_o this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v oneself_o same_o inspirative_a virtue_n and_o consequent_o ownself_o same_o inspiration_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n yea_o even_o in_o that_o that_o it_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o son_n and_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v inspire_v because_o they_o be_v both_o one_o for_o the_o essence_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o power_n although_o that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n that_o do_v produce_v it_o it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o will_v search_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v sometime_o in_o the_o night_n time_n do_v proceed_v only_o from_o the_o sun_n or_o else_o as_o well_o from_o the_o sun_n as_o from_o the_o moon_n a_o man_n shall_v not_o do_v amiss_o to_o maintain_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o i_o speak_v this_o yet_o not_o compare_v the_o most_o holy_a mystery_n with_o creature_n as_o some_o for_o want_v of_o a_o more_o solid_a discourse_n be_v wont_a and_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v so_o i_o say_v this_o only_a that_o there_o may_v be_v find_v logomachies_n as_n well_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o the_o conclusion_n according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o all_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o the_o father_n as_o a_o person_n produce_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o a_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n who_o through_o the_o inspirative_a virtue_n communicate_v produce_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n if_o one_o consider_v the_o action_n of_o the_o son_n simple_o but_o if_o one_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n only_o question_n xii_o whether_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o god_n give_v be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a confidence_n of_o salvation_n the_o east_n church_n ieremie_n 4._o let_v we_o approach_v to_o he_o which_o be_v without_o sin_n enter_v into_o repentance_n with_o assurance_n let_v we_o come_v to_o jesus_n which_o be_v most_o merciful_a with_o full_a confidence_n not_o have_v a_o ill_a conscience_n or_o doubt_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o that_o doubt_v can_v approach_v with_o assurance_n item_n 13._o we_o beg_v first_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n peace_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o profitable_a or_o rather_o a_o virtue_n which_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o trouble_a spirit_n shall_v have_v access_n unto_o god_n the_o south_n church_n saint_n severus_n alexandrinus_n bapt._n let_v we_o approach_v with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o confidence_n of_o faith_n and_o let_v we_o persevere_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o hope_n without_o decline_v for_o he_o that_o promise_v we_o be_v faithful_a litourgie_n aethiop_n let_v this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v effectual_a unto_o we_o all_o that_o shall_v receive_v it_o with_o faith_n unspotted_a charity_n unfeigned_a perfect_a patience_n firm_a hope_n and_o confidence_n the_o reform_a church_n the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n 5._o the_o repentant_a be_v teach_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n before_o those_o that_o have_v care_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o receive_v of_o they_o absolution_n with_o confidence_n to_o enjoy_v without_o doubt_n the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o confession_n of_o wittenberg_n conf_n see_v god_n have_v promise_v we_o his_o mercy_n free_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n he_o require_v in_o that_o regard_n that_o we_o shall_v abandon_v the_o doubtfulness_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o conceive_v a_o most_o certain_a confidence_n in_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o may_v be_v he_o have_v place_v our_o salvation_n not_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o righteousness_n which_o be_v unperfect_a but_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n item_n wherefore_o we_o do_v account_v that_o those_o which_o do_v command_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o fight_v against_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o also_o do_v provide_v very_o ill_o for_o their_o soul_n health_n the_o roman_z church_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n 9_o albeit_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v pardon_v but_o free_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nevertheless_o it_o must_v be_v hold_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v nor_o never_o have_v be_v par-pardoned_n to_o any_o which_o vaunt_v himself_o of_o his_o belief_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o repose_v himself_o only_o upon_o that_o although_o perhaps_o he_o be_v a_o utter_a heretic_n and_o that_o in_o our_o time_n this_o vain_a hope_n be_v far_o from_o all_o piety_n be_v preach_v with_o a_o great_a force_n against_o the_o catholic_a roman_n church_n and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o those_o which_o be_v true_o justify_v without_o doubt_v any_o thing_n do_v rely_v upon_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v absolve_v of_o his_o sin_n &_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o he_o be_v absolve_v and_o justify_v and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o none_o can_v know_v by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n without_o all_o question_n of_o falsehood_n that_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n annotation_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v that_o confidence_n be_v a_o vain_a opinion_n a_o presumption_n a_o vice_n remote_a from_o all_o piety_n and_o consequent_o the_o way_n to_o damnation_n the_o reform_a on_o the_o contrary_a side_n do_v maintain_v that_o confidence_n be_v a_o theological_a virtue_n and_o that_o faith_n whereof_o the_o gospel_n make_v mention_v so_o often_o and_o be_v not_o hurtful_a but_o rather_o above_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o that_o repent_v aught_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v absolve_v before_o god_n especial_o then_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o at_o such_o time_n say_v the_o greek_n as_o one_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o he_o that_o say_v i_o have_v hate_v iniquity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o such_o time_n as_o sin_n reign_v no_o more_o in_o that_o man_n although_o it_o do_v remain_v in_o he_o every_o one_o see_v that_o this_o point_n be_v of_o importance_n for_o if_o the_o say_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v true_a it_o go_v very_o hard_a with_o the_o roman_a catholic_n because_o that_o they_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_a council_n albeit_o not_o all_o and_o cast_v far_o from_o they_o this_o hope_v as_o vain_a and_o deceitful_a and_o in_o so_o do_v can_v be_v save_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o reform_a do_v run_v in_o hazard_n if_o they_o do_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o this_o confidence_n come_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v a_o vice_n far_o void_a from_o all_o piety_n but_o because_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o debate_v upon_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v allege_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o advertise_v you_o that_o out_o of_o the_o passage_n before_o
and_o profitable_a the_o protestant_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n and_o ausburg_n and_o other_o do_v confess_v also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o understanding_n by_o reason_n of_o other_o succeed_a object_n as_o the_o cause_n that_o vice_n reign_v in_o man_n for_o man_n have_v his_o free_a will_n to_o evil_a and_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v salvation_n to_o they_o which_o sin_n willing_o and_o notorious_o 8._o as_o touch_v the_o christian_n of_o the_o south_n although_o that_o this_o question_n be_v not_o find_v handle_v in_o their_o write_n yet_o they_o speak_v very_o sufficient_o they_o say_v that_o assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o beg_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o they_o confess_v that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v any_o good_a in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o free_a will_n moreover_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n confess_v that_o this_o 9_o faith_n proceed_v not_o at_o all_o from_o free_a will_n every_o man_n say_v the_o council_n when_o he_o have_v regard_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o own_o indignity_n and_o indisposition_n may_v have_v some_o fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o god_n grace_n see_v a_o man_n can_v know_v by_o any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n out_o of_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o council_n a_o man_n may_v conclude_v that_o if_o god_n give_v this_o confidence_n as_o the_o apostolic_a church_n do_v believe_v against_o the_o say_a council_n than_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n and_o depend_v no_o way_n on_o freewill_n 9_o but_o the_o reform_a stay_v not_o on_o so_o fair_a a_o way_n they_o say_v that_o we_o can_v do_v any_o good_a work_n through_o freewill_n they_o will_v say_v in_o as_o much_o as_o these_o work_n proceed_v of_o faith_n for_o in_o that_o they_o proceed_v from_o natural_a all_o reason_n which_o be_v no_o less_o in_o the_o faithful_a then_o in_o the_o unfaithful_a the_o freewill_n do_v cooperate_v also_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o true_o good_a that_o be_v to_o say_v rewardable_a but_o they_o be_v in_o that_o they_o proceed_v of_o faith_n or_o that_o they_o be_v address_v to_o a_o true_a end_n through_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o catholic_a church_n believe_v that_o god_n give_v a_o kind_n of_o faith_n call_v confidence_n which_o proceed_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a from_o freewill_n nor_o by_o consequent_a work_n consider_v as_o effect_n of_o this_o faith_n question_n xiiii_o whether_o a_o man_n receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o a_o confident_a faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o east_n church_n ieremie_n just_a the_o one_o have_v need_n of_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v grace_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sight_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o light_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o soul_n see_v then_o that_o both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o otherdoth_a avail_n to_o salvation_n without_o doubt_n a_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v they_o both_o a_o true_a faith_n with_o work_n &_o the_o work_n of_o virtue_n through_o faith_n and_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v without_o doubt_v for_o doubt_n and_o perplexity_n in_o faith_n be_v no_o faith_n for_o that_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o argument_n though_o once_o receive_v be_v examine_v more_o profound_o by_o search_v but_o the_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o firm_a than_o the_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v believe_v without_o art_n be_v more_o strong_a than_o those_o that_o be_v artificial_a without_o all_o comparison_n for_o if_o one_o sound_v the_o depth_n of_o faith_n she_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o but_o if_o she_o be_v consider_v in_o her_o simple_a disposition_n she_o remain_v steadfast_a it_o be_v then_o most_o certain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v without_o doubt_v it_o remain_v here_o only_o that_o we_o must_v with_o all_o our_o might_n seek_v and_o find_v in_o some_o fashion_n what_o that_o be_v because_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n for_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o work_n without_o faith_n be_v equal_o reject_v of_o god_n the_o book_n call_v dioptra_n ann_n thou_o do_v descend_v o_o lord_n thou_o have_v take_v flesh_n to_o save_v all_o man_n preserve_v i_o by_o thy_o grace_n i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o if_o thou_o shall_v preserve_v i_o by_o my_o work_n the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v repute_v grace_n for_o thou_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v live_v and_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n let_v faith_n be_v impute_v to_o i_o in_o stead_n of_o work_n for_o to_o justify_v i_o but_o let_v that_o faith_n suffice_v i_o for_o all_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o will_v absolve_v i_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o will_v justify_v i_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o will_v make_v i_o partaker_n of_o eternal_a glory_n for_o god_n require_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o compunction_n and_o mourning_n the_o church_n of_o the_o south_n anaphor_n cophit_n basil_n lord_n which_o be_v praise_v by_o angel_n and_o archangel_n call_v holy_a of_o the_o seraphin_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o cherubin_n &_o be_v praise_v without_o cease_v by_o their_o voice_n form_v by_o the_o divine_a word_n which_o will_v also_o be_v honour_v by_o a_o priestly_a function_n even_o by_o we_o which_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n not_o for_o that_o thou_o have_v any_o need_n of_o our_o worship_n or_o service_n but_o for_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o thy_o holiness_n support_v we_o o_o lord_n i_o say_v which_o approach_n to_o thy_o holy_a altar_n &_o disdain_v not_o we_o thy_o servant_n which_o do_v stand_v before_o thou_o for_o the_o blot_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o we_o be_v spot_v for_o thou_o which_o be_v our_o maker_n know_v and_o see_v what_o thy_o creature_n be_v for_o no_o man_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n the_o reform_a church_n the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n 4._o when_o the_o gospel_n do_v reprehend_v our_o sin_n the_o astonish_a heart_n ought_v to_o hold_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n through_o faith_n be_v give_v we_o free_o through_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o have_v appease_v his_o father_n albeit_o then_o the_o gospel_n require_v repentance_n yet_o neverthesse_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v certain_a it_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v give_v free_o and_o that_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o condition_n of_o our_o worthiness_n and_o be_v not_o give_v in_o consideration_n of_o any_o precedent_a work_n neither_o of_o any_o ensue_a worthiness_n or_o dignity_n for_o remission_n shall_v become_v uncertain_a if_o we_o shall_v hold_v it_o not_o to_o be_v give_v but_o after_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v merit_v by_o precedent_a work_n or_o else_o by_o some_o notable_a repentance_n the_o latin_n church_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n 8._o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o free_o those_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v always_o hold_v &_o expound_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n the_o foundation_n and_o root_n of_o our_o justification_n without_o the_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n &_o to_o come_v into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o justification_n be_v it_o faith_n or_o good_a work_n which_o merit_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n for_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o of_o work_n otherwise_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v grace_n be_v no_o grace_n item_n 12._o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o justify_n faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o trust_n which_o one_o have_v on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o pardon_v sin_n for_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o this_o trust_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n through_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 13._o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v only_o necessary_a that_o a_o man_n believe_v assure_o and_o never_o to_o make_v any_o doubt_n notwithstanding_o his_o own_o infirmity_n and_o indisposition_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v he_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v annotation_n time_n say_v malancthon_n lang._n have_v mollify_v the_o controversy_n
touch_v justification_n for_o the_o learned_a agree_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o have_v in_o great_a disputation_n all_o do_v now_o confess_v and_o maintain_v that_o faith_n be_v needful_a that_o be_v to_o say_v confidence_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o which_o faith_n or_o confidence_n the_o school_n man_n make_v no_o mention_n melancthon_n do_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o they_o count_v learned_a that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o confess_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o south_n and_o with_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o a_o man_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v assurance_n and_o confidence_n nevertheless_o the_o reform_a cease_v not_o to_o debate_v upon_o this_o point_n of_o justification_n as_o also_o upon_o that_o of_o free_a will_n not_o only_o against_o the_o latin_n but_o also_o against_o the_o grecian_n jerem._n the_o author_n of_o a_o certain_a discourse_n call_v examen_fw-la pacifique_a say_v that_o these_o be_v but_o strive_n about_o word_n invent_v to_o trouble_v the_o church_n because_o that_o one_o take_v this_o word_n justification_n in_o one_o sense_n and_o another_o in_o another_o sense_n one_o take_v the_o word_n faith_n in_o one_o sense_n and_o another_o in_o another_o sense_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o say_v true_a be_v take_v according_a to_o their_o meaning_n although_o that_o they_o differ_v in_o word_n we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o question_n precedent_n that_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o reform_a agree_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o free_a will_n if_o all_o the_o latin_n will_v confess_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v a_o full_a assurance_n we_o say_v the_o very_a same_o in_o this_o point_n of_o justification_n but_o to_o show_v where_o the_o difference_n be_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v the_o word_n faith_n or_o justification_n without_o distinguish_v of_o what_o faith_n or_o what_o justification_n we_o speak_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v four_o thing_n first_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v without_o confidence_n which_o the_o protestant_n call_v historical_a for_o the_o council_n acknowledge_v none_o other_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o that_o this_o faith_n come_v from_o god_n the_o protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a first_o that_o one_o believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o true_a history_n and_o then_o that_o one_o can_v believe_v perfecty_n and_o as_o he_o ought_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o same_o council_n say_v second_o that_o this_o historical_a faith_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o root_n of_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n which_o god_n do_v approve_v and_o for_o which_o god_n justify_v a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o hold_v and_o declare_v he_o just_a the_o protestant_n say_v that_o this_o faith_n may_v bring_v forth_o a_o certain_a inherent_a justice_n through_o the_o which_o a_o man_n be_v christ_n justify_v secondum_fw-la quid_fw-la that_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n but_o not_o absolute_o for_o a_o man_n that_o do_v one_o good_a work_n do_v a_o thousand_o bad_a work_n which_o do_v make_v he_o unjust_a so_o that_o the_o same_o man_n be_v good_a and_o bad_a just_a and_o unjust_a approve_v of_o god_n and_o condemn_v of_o god_n again_o god_n be_v unjust_a if_o he_o shall_v not_o hold_v himiust_a who_o he_o himself_o have_v justify_v well_o than_o he_o justify_v man_n according_a to_o civil_a righteousness_n in_o give_v this_o historical_a faith_n and_o in_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o charity_n such_o as_o it_o be_v that_o be_v proportionable_a to_o this_o faith_n one_o can_v say_v bellarmine_n 64._o love_n god_n himself_o as_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o help_n of_o special_a grace_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o this_o point_n in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o council_n say_v that_o through_o this_o historical_a faith_n a_o man_n be_v not_o absolve_v of_o his_o former_a sin_n the_o protestant_n do_v confess_v as_o much_o and_o add_v withal_o that_o no_o more_o be_v he_o through_o good_a work_n which_o proceed_v from_o thence_o which_o say_v they_o be_v not_o good_a but_o for_o humane_a society_n sake_n in_o the_o four_o place_n the_o council_n say_v that_o saint_n paul_n and_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o this_o faith_n in_o the_o example_n which_o they_o allege_v of_o abraham_n the_o which_o say_v the_o council_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v find_v just_a in_o that_o he_o believe_v god_n but_o plain_o justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v hold_v just_a of_o all_o when_o he_o effect_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n do_v approve_v this_o opinion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o debate_v much_o touch_v the_o intention_n and_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o scripture_n may_v receive_v diverse_a exposition_n and_o all_o orthodox_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v in_o that_o he_o believe_v and_o more_o just_a in_o that_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o work_n but_o there_o be_v two_o conclusion_n wherein_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v contrary_a in_o the_o say_a council_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o say_a council_n do_v hold_v that_o through_o the_o work_n which_o proceed_v of_o this_o historical_a faith_n a_o man_n obtain_v other_o say_v a_o man_n merit_v that_o god_n shall_v pardon_v his_o former_a sin_n in_o impute_v unto_o they_o that_o do_v those_o good_a work_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o protestant_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n say_v that_o such_o work_n proceed_v from_o such_o historical_a faith_n serve_v not_o to_o salvation_n hereunto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n do_v agree_v who_o say_v that_o the_o work_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v true_o good_a and_o they_o call_v this_o faith_n confidence_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v note_v to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o shall_v doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n for_o they_o declare_v sufficient_o that_o they_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o a_o repentant_a man_n shall_v doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n that_o be_v also_o see_v more_o plain_o in_o that_o that_o they_o of_o the_o east_n have_v write_v before_o to_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n who_o press_v very_o hard_a this_o point_n of_o confidence_n wherein_o they_o of_o the_o east_n do_v approve_v and_o confirm_v their_o say_n the_o second_o difference_n be_v in_o that_o the_o protestant_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v absolve_v they_o call_v it_o justify_v at_o that_o instant_n that_o he_o receive_v this_o confidence_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o that_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o precedent_a work_n otherwise_o grace_n shall_v be_v no_o grace_n as_o also_o without_o consideration_n of_o any_o future_a work_n for_o it_o happen_v sometime_o as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o good_a thief_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v no_o time_n to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o confidence_n suffice_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v in_o fused_a yea_o and_o suffice_v as_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n to_o put_v a_o man_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o absolution_n it_o follow_v that_o during_o all_o the_o term_n of_o a_o man_n life_n he_o need_v not_o seek_v any_o other_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o this_o application_n for_o when_o our_o saviour_n heal_v the_o sick_a he_o say_v not_o unto_o they_o love_v thou_o i_o although_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v love_v he_o but_o he_o say_v to_o they_o believe_v thou_o for_o by_o this_o belief_n they_o be_v heal_v and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n do_v believe_v that_o this_o confidence_n put_v a_o man_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o show_v in_o that_o which_o their_o patriarch_n say_v that_o his_o confidence_n unit_v thing_n separate_v and_o that_o distrust_n do_v disunite_a and_o separate_v they_o for_o what_o union_n can_v there_o be_v with_o god_n without_o remission_n of_o sin_n moreover_o the_o grecian_n confess_v that_o god_n inspire_v this_o confidence_n if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o follow_v that_o at_o that_o very_a instant_n a_o man_n obtain_v pardon_v otherwise_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o deceitful_a and_o vain_a confidence_n but_o some_o will_v then_o demand_v to_o what_o end_n serve_v good_a work_n the_o grecian_n and_o the_o protestant_n with_o one_o consent_n do_v answer_v that_o
without_o they_o one_o can_v be_v save_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n a_o man_n fall_v from_o the_o absolution_n already_o receive_v and_o look_v how_o much_o force_n confidence_n have_v to_o put_v a_o man_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o much_o evil_a work_n have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o soul_n to_o break_v the_o union_n that_o faith_n have_v contract_v in_o like_a manner_n good_a work_n be_v cause_n sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la of_o this_o justification_n or_o else_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v cause_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la neither_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o this_o time_n nor_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v set_v down_o the_o order_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o philosopher_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a it_o suffice_v that_o every_o one_o have_v faith_n and_o that_o every_o one_o give_v himself_o to_o good_a work_n and_o that_o he_o know_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v necessary_a the_o difference_n between_o the_o foresay_a people_n and_o the_o protestant_n be_v that_o the_o protestant_n see_v that_o the_o latin_n do_v not_o attribute_n enough_o to_o faith_n or_o rather_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o faith_n of_o confidence_n to_o the_o which_o they_o attribute_v so_o much_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v this_o faith_n disgrace_v and_o other_o christian_n hear_v of_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o faith_n do_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o make_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o good_a work_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n hold_v their_o peace_n well_o then_o because_o that_o we_o have_v say_v that_o evil_a work_n cause_n man_n to_o fall_v from_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o absolution_n which_o be_v the_o belief_n receive_v without_o any_o contradiction_n in_o all_o time_n and_o by_o all_o christian_a people_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o among_o the_o protestant_n there_o be_v some_o find_v for_o all_o do_v not_o so_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n bohemia_n saxony_n and_o wirtenberg_n which_o say_v that_o he_o that_o have_v this_o justify_n faith_n can_v fall_v from_o whence_o it_o follow_v according_a to_o their_o say_n that_o he_o which_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v justify_v may_v give_v himself_o to_o all_o wickedness_n to_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o those_o which_o hold_v this_o proposition_n either_o do_v not_o explain_v themselves_o well_o or_o else_o their_o explication_n be_v not_o well_o understand_v for_o they_o say_v not_o simple_o that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o only_o he_o that_o be_v repentant_a aught_o so_o to_o believe_v also_o that_o repentance_n whereof_o every_o one_o may_v judge_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n show_v whether_o his_o faith_n be_v a_o justify_n faith_n and_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v do_v evil_a be_v not_o at_o all_o repentant_a for_o these_o be_v quite_o contrary_a moreover_o those_o which_o be_v say_v to_o hold_v this_o opinion_n say_v ordinary_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o commit_v sin_n in_o hope_n to_o repent_v for_o none_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o promise_v himself_o that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o time_n and_o mean_n to_o accomplish_v it_o those_o which_o do_v haunt_v their_o sermon_n can_v bear_v witness_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a lesson_n well_o then_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v that_o none_o can_v have_v this_o confidence_n at_o such_o time_n as_o vice_n and_o sin_n do_v reign_v in_o he_o and_o if_o one_o can_v have_v it_o be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o if_o one_o have_v it_o he_o may_v loose_v it_o in_o give_v himself_o to_o wickedness_n but_o behold_v here_o how_o their_o say_n be_v true_a forsooth_o because_o confidence_n of_o faith_n do_v coutaine_a in_o it_o historical_a faith_n which_o remain_v in_o he_o in_o who_o vice_n do_v reign_v as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n also_o say_v and_o this_o faith_n if_o he_o be_v elect_v will_v move_v he_o to_o repentance_n which_o end_v not_o in_o despair_n as_o in_o the_o reprobate_n but_o in_o a_o full_a confidence_n and_o all_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n the_o catholic_a conclusion_n be_v that_o a_o man_n receive_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n that_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v infuse_v into_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o former_a or_o future_a work_n question_n xv._n whether_o a_o man_n merit_v proper_o everlasting_a life_n by_o his_o good_a work_n the_o east_n church_n ieremie_n patriarch_n oecumenicke_n resp_n when_o we_o praise_v good_a work_n we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o exalt_v ourselves_o by_o they_o or_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o they_o for_o we_o shall_v then_o sin_v very_o much_o in_o so_o do_v but_o we_o desire_v that_o man_n will_v give_v themselves_o thereunto_o as_o to_o thing_n that_o be_v especial_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o exercise_v according_a to_o his_o power_n follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o trust_v in_o that_o great_a and_o incomprehensible_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o only_a grace_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o do_v hope_n for_o salvation_n remain_v unfruitful_a and_o ingrateful_a that_o must_v not_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n for_o it_o will_v bring_v we_o no_o profit_n at_o all_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n let_v we_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o we_o although_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v perfect_a nevertheless_o the_o same_o do_v profit_n and_o make_v know_v what_o it_o be_v which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o soul_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v charitable_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n as_o people_n amaze_v and_o without_o understanding_n negligent_a and_o idle_a the_o which_o certain_o we_o can_v never_o obtain_v if_o we_o do_v not_o conjoin_v our_o own_o power_n and_o endeavour_n with_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o in_o stick_v fast_o to_o sin_n we_o be_v just_o to_o be_v esteem_v fool_n and_o senseless_a as_o cleave_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o can_v help_v we_o nothing_o and_o which_o have_v no_o be_v in_o themselves_o be_v nothing_o the_o which_o we_o ought_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o hate_n and_o eschew_v because_o that_o they_o do_v provoke_v god_n wrath_n against_o we_o and_o do_v draw_v we_o back_o far_o from_o he_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v even_o at_o the_o point_n to_o offend_v god_n let_v we_o prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v very_o terrible_a whereon_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o a_o high_a and_o glorious_a place_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n before_o who_o shall_v appear_v all_o creature_n behold_v his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n for_o to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o word_n and_o action_n the_o king_n of_o moscovia_n minister_n as_o concern_v that_o which_o thou_o write_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o of_o his_o only_a name_n through_o the_o which_o we_o be_v save_v and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a we_o believe_v the_o very_a same_o the_o south_n church_n anaphor_n cophit_n severl_n forasmuch_o o_o lord_n as_o we_o be_v thy_o poor_a servant_n stranger_n and_o unprofitable_a who_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v administrator_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n &_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o thy_o christ_n not_o for_o our_o justice_n for_o we_o have_v not_o do_v any_o good_a upon_o the_o earth_n but_o for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n which_o thou_o have_v abundant_o pour_v upon_o we_o we_o do_v now_o approach_v with_o confidence_n to_o touch_v thy_o holy_a alar_n and_o we_o which_o have_v offer_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o christ_n do_v adore_v and_o most_o humble_o pray_v thou_o that_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n do_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o these_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v offer_v and_o that_o thou_o will_v sanctify_v they_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o confession_n of_o saxonia_n pram_fw-la everlasting_a life_n say_v saint_n paul_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o those_o which_o be_v reconcile_v or_o justify_v be_v likewise_o coheires_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o not_o for_o their_o own_o merit_n in_o like_a manner_n those_o that_o repent_v be_v account_v just_a by_o faith_n by_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v quicken_v through_o he_o and_o for_o
not_o absolute_o promise_v but_o to_o those_o which_o have_v perfect_a righteousness_n the_o catholic_a conclusion_n in_o this_o question_n be_v that_o a_o man_n merit_v not_o proper_o eternal_a life_n by_o his_o good_a work_n although_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o reward_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o make_v a_o man_n fit_a to_o receive_v a_o recompense_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n question_n xvi_o whether_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n or_o other_o torment_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v purify_v or_o punish_v and_o whether_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a do_v help_v to_o deliver_v they_o the_o east_n church_n nicholas_n 36._o the_o grecian_n do_v deny_v purgatory_n affirm_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a do_v nothing_o profit_v the_o dead_a villamont_n 21._o the_o grecian_n do_v deny_v purgatory_n but_o you_o make_v they_o amaze_v if_o you_o ask_v they_o this_o question_n see_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n wherefore_o then_o do_v they_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o offence_n they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n god_n will_v put_v they_o in_o a_o more_o glorious_a place_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o mansion_n where_o the_o angel_n visit_v they_o often_o sacranus_fw-la 2._o the_o moscovite_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n but_o that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o receptacle_n or_o place_n of_o receipt_n for_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v heaven_n and_o hell_n the_o book_n of_o a_o grecian_a touch_v purgatory_n say_v nilum_n thus_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o our_o teacher_n that_o there_o be_v any_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n or_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n beside_o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n do_v believe_v so_o the_o same_o author_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n luke_n teach_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o say_v that_o lazarus_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v carry_v into_o hell_n and_o there_o torment_v and_o also_o by_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n he_o signify_v the_o final_a estate_n of_o the_o belove_a of_o god_n in_o bless_a rest_n and_o by_o hell_n and_o torment_n final_a damnation_n and_o eternal_a pain_n and_o have_v leave_v no_o other_o place_n between_o both_o have_v any_o temporal_a pain_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bottomless_a pit_n beyond_o the_o which_o none_o can_v pass_v which_o separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o ordain_v a_o extreme_a and_o utter_a contrariety_n between_o they_o the_o south_n church_n aluares_n 5._o be_v arrive_v in_o the_o church_n they_o lay_v not_o the_o body_n within_o the_o grave_n but_o lay_v it_o near_o to_o it_o without_o sing_v any_o part_n of_o any_o service_n for_o the_o dead_a nor_o any_o of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n much_o less_o those_o of_o job_n whereupon_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o they_o say_v they_o answer_v i_o that_o they_o sing_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o pronounce_v aloud_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n entire_o annot._n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o south_n believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n because_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o make_v prayer_n at_o the_o bury_n of_o their_o dead_a damianus_n a_o go_v report_v by_o hearsay_n that_o they_o bury_v their_o dead_a with_o cross_n and_o prayer_n but_o aluares_n who_o dwell_v many_o year_n in_o that_o place_n deny_v it_o peradventure_o the_o same_o damianus_n take_v the_o lecture_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o prayer_n david_n emperor_n of_o ethiope_n david_n we_o have_v cause_v a_o church_n to_o be_v build_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n where_o the_o bone_n of_o our_o decease_a father_n be_v bury_v who_o enjoy_v as_o we_o hope_v eternal_a felicity_n annot._n our_o prince_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v speak_v of_o their_o decease_a parent_n god_n have_v mercy_n on_o their_o soul_n the_o reform_a church_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o switzer_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v transport_v to_o jesus_n christ_n straight_o after_o corporal_a death_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o live_n we_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v straightway_o cast_v into_o hell_n from_o whence_o they_o can_v come_v forth_o and_o that_o same_o which_o some_o man_n teach_v touch_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a faith_n i_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o al-sufficient_a purgation_n make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o word_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n the_o roman_z church_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n 9_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o holy_a counsel_n and_o last_o in_o that_o holy_a universal_a council_n that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v there_o detain_v be_v help_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o principal_o by_o the_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o holy_a council_n do_v command_v the_o bishop_n that_o they_o take_v pain_n and_o study_v diligent_o that_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o counsel_n have_v deliver_v be_v receive_v hold_v teach_v and_o preach_v every_o where_o annotation_n this_o point_n here_o have_v no_o difficulty_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o prayer_n which_o they_o make_v in_o the_o east_n for_o the_o dead_a we_o will_v entreat_v in_o that_o question_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v debate_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o councelle_n of_o trent_n do_v fain_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v warrant_v purgatory_n which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n do_v deny_v and_o if_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o have_v retain_v it_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o their_o father_n it_o follow_v that_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v allege_v to_o prove_v purgatory_n be_v wrest_v by_o they_o to_o another_o sense_n as_o the_o grecian_n have_v show_v in_o their_o apology_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n before_o allege_v do_v prove_v it_o very_o slender_o moreover_o many_o roman_a catholic_a doctor_n and_o of_o very_o good_a estimation_n do_v confess_v that_o purgatory_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n among_o the_o rest_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n avouch_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o that_o the_o father_n do_v seldom_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o especial_o the_o greek_a father_n from_o thence_o say_v he_o it_o come_v that_o even_o until_o this_o present_a time_n the_o grecian_n do_v deny_v purgatory_n the_o catholic_a conclusion_n thererefore_o here_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n nor_o any_o other_o torment_n where_o soul_n be_v purge_v and_o punish_v and_o that_o prayer_n serve_v not_o to_o deliver_v they_o but_o rather_o be_v superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a 11_o if_o that_o they_o be_v make_v to_o that_o intention_n question_n xvii_o whether_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o can_v give_v indulgence_n or_o pardon_n to_o deliver_v man_n from_o temporal_a punishment_n the_o east_n church_n ieremie_n patriarch_n gener._n resp_n all_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v free_o for_o god_n cause_n and_o not_o for_o any_o hope_n of_o gain_n consider_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o agreeable_a to_o god_n than_o that_o sacranus_fw-la 2_o the_o moscovite_n do_v condemn_v order_n blessing_n priesthood_n prayer_n fast_n indulgence_n jubile_n and_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o all_o that_o which_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n of_o rome_n do_v dispense_v with_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o mock_v at_o the_o obedience_n and_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a and_o yield_v no_o more_o to_o excommunication_n then_o to_o indulgence_n the_o church_n of_o the_o
cause_n the_o custom_n of_o confess_v secret_a sin_n and_o may_v pronounce_v remission_n without_o any_o confess_v as_o they_o of_o the_o east_n church_n do_v to_o this_o day_n by_o their_o synchorese_n as_o we_o will_v relate_v in_o his_o due_a place_n we_o will_v then_o make_v this_o catholic_a conclusion_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v by_o his_o indulgence_n deliver_v aniy_a from_o those_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o god_n inflict_v neither_o ought_v he_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o do_v of_o all_o those_o work_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v possible_a question_n xviii_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o whether_o it_o uscend_v into_o heaven_n the_o very_a sameday_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o east_n church_n ritual_a of_o the_o syrian_n severi_fw-la the_o side_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pierce_v through_o with_o a_o lance_n and_o thence_o issue_v water_n and_o blood_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o the_o world_n his_o body_n be_v bury_v and_o his_o soul_n come_v back_o from_o hell_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o body_n moses_n the_o son_n of_o cephas_n bishop_n of_o beth-raman_a 1._o john_n have_v write_v of_o corporal_a paradise_n in_o the_o prayer_n who_o title_n be_v wherefore_o this_o tree_n be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o will_v teach_v as_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n say_v thou_o shall_v be_v this_o day_n with_o i_o in_o paradise_n for_o there_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o paradise_n be_v corporal_a the_o liturgy_n of_o saint_n basil_n thou_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o last_o day_n unto_o we_o which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o that_o by_o thy_o only_a son_n which_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n descend_v into_o hell_n by_o his_o cross_n and_o passion_n the_o south_n church_n damianus_n a_o go_v 5._o the_o aethiopian_n believe_v that_o christ_n descend_v afterward_o into_o hell_n and_o have_v raze_v and_o break_v the_o gate_n thereof_o he_o come_v back_o into_o life_n the_o three_o day_n with_o great_a triumph_n over_o his_o enemy_n and_o over_o death_n and_o that_o after_o that_o he_o return_v into_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v and_o that_o by_o his_o admirable_a ascension_n the_o latin_n church_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n 5._o durand_n affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n not_o according_a to_o his_o substance_n but_o by_o some_o effect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o it_o do_v illuminate_v and_o beatify_v the_o holy_a father_n which_o be_v in_o limbo_n calvin_n have_v teach_v some_o such_o like_a thing_n touch_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n by_o his_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n and_o not_o by_o his_o essence_n idem_fw-la it_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o father_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n return_v from_o hell_n the_o first_o day_n the_o reform_a church_n lasicius_n polonus_n 12._o it_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o bohemian_n that_o jesus_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n in_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n to_o triumph_v over_o satan_n the_o sybilles_n do_v derive_v this_o word_n ades_fw-la which_o signify_v hell_n of_o the_o word_n adam_n by_o reason_n that_o adam_n descend_v this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v elsewhere_a then_o in_o heaven_n vrsinus_n vrsin_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o which_o be_v certain_a to_o wit_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n in_o that_o fashion_n as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n but_o if_o any_o one_o can_v defend_v that_o he_o descend_v in_o any_o other_o fashion_n it_o be_v well_o but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o can_v believe_v it_o annotation_n the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n go_v to_o a_o place_n call_v in_o hebrew_a scheol_n in_o greek_a ades_fw-la in_o english_a hell_n and_o all_o christian_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v so_o likewise_o see_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o particular_a man_n know_v that_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n and_o although_o that_o this_o article_n be_v not_o in_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o nice_a nevertheless_o have_v be_v receive_v without_o contradiction_n the_o same_o do_v argue_v that_o the_o belief_n be_v such_o before_o time_n and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n make_v no_o mention_n in_o any_o place_n that_o the_o soul_n shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o very_o often_o it_o make_v mention_v of_o scheol_n or_o hell_n and_o to_o descend_v i_o will_v descend_v into_o scheol_n with_o sorrow_n for_o my_o son_n say_v that_o good_a man_n jacob_n and_o to_o descend_v signify_v to_o go_v to_o some_o low_a place_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n scheol_n signify_v sometime_o a_o grave_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n take_v it_o here_o for_o hell_n for_o the_o greek_a translator_n approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o so_o as_o also_o saint_n luke_n in_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o psalm_n cite_v by_o s._n peter_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n for_o to_o understand_v well_o this_o question_n you_o must_v note_v first_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o salvation_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v above_o or_o below_o provide_v always_o that_o one_o do_v not_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o doubt_n which_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o and_o by_o although_o a_o man_n do_v not_o always_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o second_o there_o be_v two_o place_n that_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n yea_o the_o ancient_a and_o now_o a_o day_n the_o latin_n and_o the_o protestant_n can_v hardly_o agree_v off_o so_o that_o in_o so_o do_v some_o proceed_v in_o one_o fashion_n other_o in_o another_o the_o creed_n say_v that_o our_o lord_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o our_o lord_n say_v this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n some_o man_n will_v ask_v objection_n how_o ascend_v he_o into_o paradise_n see_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o great_a voice_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n desc_fw-fr and_o of_o the_o protestant_n be_v mosc_n that_o hell_n be_v paradise_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v there_o but_o there_o be_v many_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_n as_o 3._o durand_n and_o the_o learned_a desc_fw-fr picus_n which_o think_v it_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o paradise_n be_v in_o hell_n have_v think_v fit_a otherwise_o to_o agree_v upon_o it_o and_o have_v write_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v real_o unto_o the_o true_a paradise_n and_o descend_v not_o into_o hell_n but_o by_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n on_o the_o other_o side_n among_o the_o protestant_n calvin_n and_o beozo_n have_v think_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o refer_v this_o word_n hell_n to_o the_o torment_n that_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n go_v to_o paradise_n shall_v be_v believe_v without_o run_v to_o any_o false_a or_o forge_a exposition_n also_o there_o be_v learned_a man_n among_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o protestant_n which_o do_v decline_v from_o the_o common_a opinion_n herein_o because_o that_o it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a unto_o they_o nevertheless_o because_o that_o none_o of_o the_o three_o be_v receive_v without_o contradiction_n it_o show_v that_o there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o they_o all_o for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n descend_v not_o into_o hell_n but_o by_o his_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n be_v to_o wrest_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n to_o say_v that_o hell_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o torment_n which_o the_o lord_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o exposition_n altogether_o unknowen_a to_o the_o ancient_n and_o against_o the_o intention_n and_o meaning_n of_o those_o which_o add_v that_o clause_n to_o the_o creed_n and_o those_o protestant_n themselves_o for_o who_o this_o serve_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v one_o more_o proper_a as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o sentence_n before_o allege_v of_o vrsinus_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n one_o may_v give_v many_o exposition_n and_o all_o orthodoxal_a of_o oneself_o same_o place_n of_o scripture_n when_o one_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n so_o be_v it_o likewise_o in_o the_o creed_n but_o about_o these_o difficulty_n the_o apostolic_a church_n in_o the_o east_n do_v furnish_v we_o with_o a_o four_o
sin_n be_v ask_v for_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v wherein_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n hear_v his_o church_n the_o church_n always_o be_v carry_v away_o some_o with_o more_o care_v other_o with_o less_o the_o latin_a church_n fall_v into_o a_o extremity_n and_o believe_v the_o perdition_n of_o child_n not_o baptize_v in_o so_o much_o that_o she_o permit_v not_o only_o the_o laicke_n but_o also_o woman_n to_o baptise_v yea_o pagan_n and_o heretic_n wherein_o she_o have_v a_o particular_a opinion_n and_o that_o which_o the_o other_o church_n approve_v not_o to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v a_o better_a hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o same_o infant_n and_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o church_n of_o aethiope_n which_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o grecian_n do_v permit_v the_o laicke_n to_o baptize_v but_o they_o think_v not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a baptism_n and_o indeed_o the_o moscovite_n who_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n permit_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n to_o any_o but_o unto_o priest_n and_o that_o within_o the_o temple_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a that_o be_v the_o place_n in_o time_n past_a for_o faber_n have_v write_v so_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o peradventure_o both_o they_o and_o the_o greek_n be_v then_o of_o this_o opinion_n and_o also_o now_o a_o day_n they_o rebaptize_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o laicke_n the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n do_v permit_v the_o laicke_n to_o baptize_v nevertheless_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v save_v without_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o they_o at_o wirtenberg_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o the_o church_n of_o england_n employ_v all_o the_o diligence_n that_o may_v be_v possible_a thus_o say_v the_o 69._o canon_n if_o any_o minister_n be_v advertise_v of_o any_o sickness_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n or_o find_v any_o infant_n within_o his_o parish_n not_o baptize_v refuse_v to_o baptise_v they_o or_o do_v delay_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o be_v able_a to_o come_v in_o time_n where_o the_o infant_n be_v &_o to_o baptize_v he_o and_o the_o same_o infant_n happen_v to_o die_v without_o baptism_n by_o his_o fault_n the_o same_o minister_n shall_v be_v suspend_v for_o three_o month_n and_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o favour_n of_o absolution_n until_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v a_o man_n may_v draw_v this_o conclusion_n as_o catholic_a and_o orthodoxal_a that_o baptism_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o infant_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n yet_o nevertheless_o god_n save_v extraordinary_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o elect_n which_o have_v not_o neglect_v baptism_n and_o that_o the_o church_n which_o know_v not_o the_o elect_n aught_o to_o hasten_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n the_o baptism_n of_o their_o infant_n question_n xx._n whether_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o ceremony_n command_v by_o god_n and_o whether_o it_o do_v appertain_v only_o to_o bishop_n the_o east_n church_n sacranus_n 2._o the_o russian_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o therefore_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o and_o ordain_v their_o priest_n without_o it_o vilamont_n 22._o the_o grecian_n deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o of_o extreme_a unction_n gagninus_n relig_n the_o moscovite_n abhor_v this_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n which_o they_o prove_v to_o be_v damnable_a because_o in_o all_o the_o counsel_n especial_o that_o of_o nice_n it_o have_v be_v say_v i_o confesle_n one_o baptism_n and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n there_o be_v also_o but_o one_o unction_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o self_n same_o authority_n and_o virtue_n to_o dispense_v aswell_o with_o the_o one_o as_o with_o the_o other_o thevet_n 12._o they_o also_o differ_v from_o our_o roman_a church_n in_o that_o they_o reject_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n as_o a_o superfluous_a thing_n because_o say_v they_o he_o which_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o holy_a baptism_n ought_v not_o to_o come_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n see_v that_o therein_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v alike_o the_o south_n church_n the_o confession_n of_o zaga-zabo_a bishop_n of_o aethiop_n go_v moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o with_o we_o confirmation_n and_o chrism_n or_o the_o oil_n of_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o hold_v for_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v they_o in_o use_n as_o i_o see_v they_o be_v here_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o reform_a church_n the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberg_n 31._o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v and_o confirm_v at_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o pentecost_n have_v give_v by_o the_o impositition_n of_o hand_n the_o admirable_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o those_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v speak_v in_o diverse_a language_n but_o of_o a_o personal_a and_o temporal_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o general_a and_o perpetual_a sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o hear_v it_o report_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n which_o the_o bishop_n suffragans_fw-la have_v accustom_v to_o minister_v to_o infant_n excel_v in_o dignity_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n say_v they_o do_v by_o the_o great_a that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o priest_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a honour_n and_o estimation_n the_o latin_a church_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n 2._o if_o any_o say_v that_o those_o which_o attribute_v any_o virtue_n to_o the_o holy_a ointment_n of_o confirmation_n do_v injury_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n anathema_n if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o holy_a confirmation_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n only_o but_o also_o a_o priest_n anathema_n annotation_n the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o the_o east_n north_n and_o south_n do_v use_v oil_n after_o baptism_n socolovius_fw-la think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n we_o follow_v here_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n first_o because_o that_o his_o author_n before_o allege_v and_o other_o deny_v it_o second_o zaga_n a_o bishop_n of_o aethiop_n say_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v no_o oil_n among_o they_o that_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o sacrament_n three_o the_o foresay_a church_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o use_n of_o oil_n in_o baptism_n by_o the_o institution_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o say_v they_o have_v invent_v many_o thing_n so_o speak_v the_o patriarch_n jeremie_n touch_v the_o unction_n four_o the_o tradition_n among_o those_o people_n be_v to_o permit_v the_o bishop_n only_o to_o administer_v the_o say_a oil_n of_o baptism_n five_o they_o administer_v this_o oil_n only_o to_o show_v that_o in_o baptism_n the_o infant_n receive_v grace_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a a_o name_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n which_o signify_v anoint_v that_o be_v it_o also_o which_o as_o jeremie_n declare_v always_o be_v call_v unction_n a_o mystery_n we_o will_v speak_v of_o this_o word_n in_o his_o place_n to_o end_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o they_o use_v oil_n in_o baptism_n as_o the_o other_o apostolic_a church_n but_o beside_o in_o particular_a they_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n moreover_o if_o they_o will_v have_v unction_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n a_o part_n it_o follow_v then_o upon_o that_o that_o the_o foresay_a church_n have_v baptism_n well_o nigh_o in_o the_o same_o simplicity_n or_o purity_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o they_o add_v not_o any_o thing_n neither_o salt_n nor_o spittle_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o protestant_n 4._o do_v approve_v confirmation_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o england_n but_o yet_o as_o a_o ceremony_n not_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n to_o conclude_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v very_o near_o whole_o compose_v of_o italian_n and_o spaniard_n do_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n for_o these_o two_o article_n first_o because_o they_o hold_v not_o beside_o the_o unction_n in_o baptism_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o unction_n of_o confirmation_n second_o because_o they_o say_v that_o although_o it_o be_v a_o
sacrament_n yet_o the_o priest_n may_v administer_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n but_o he_o that_o will_v believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o anathema_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n will_v say_v that_o the_o oil_n may_v be_v as_o well_o apply_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o baptism_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o ceremony_n command_v by_o god_n or_o by_o the_o church_n beside_o baptism_n question_n xxi_o whether_o particular_a confession_n stand_v by_o divine_a law_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o confess_v every_o sin_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o east_n church_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o divine_n of_o tubinge_v 1._o we_o say_v that_o he_o that_o confess_v receive_v perfect_a remission_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o do_v confess_v they_o all_o and_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v remember_v nevertheless_o the_o sin_n which_o a_o man_n leave_v unconfess_v either_o by_o forgetfulness_n or_o because_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o utter_v they_o we_o beseech_v our_o merciful_a god_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v they_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o we_o hope_v that_o a_o man_n receive_v also_o pardon_v for_o such_o sin_n panorm_a paen_fw-la the_o grecian_n admit_v not_o confession_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o divine_a law_n gagninus_n mosc_n the_o mean_a sort_n say_v that_o confession_n do_v appertain_v to_o lord_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n scarga_n russ_n the_o russian_n stand_v not_o any_o more_o upon_o the_o state_n of_o confession_n for_o their_o pope_n or_o priest_n be_v soil_v with_o sin_n without_o make_v any_o other_o confession_n then_o that_o which_o they_o make_v once_o a_o year_n do_v approach_n to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n the_o south_n church_n vilamont_n 21_o the_o lacobite_n never_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o any_o man_n but_o to_o god_n only_o and_o that_o in_o secret_a aluares_n 37._o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o country_n be_v not_o to_o keep_v secret_a that_o which_o be_v declare_v unto_o they_o in_o confession_n the_o author_n speak_v of_o a_o portugal_n which_o dwell_v thirty_o year_n in_o aethiope_n because_o he_o can_v do_v a_o better_a work_n then_o to_o open_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o thought_n to_o he_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v know_v annot._n out_o of_o this_o discourse_n of_o aluares_n may_v be_v gather_v that_o if_o the_o abyssin_n do_v confess_v themselves_o it_o be_v not_o by_o recite_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o sin_n punishable_a for_o that_o be_v dangerous_a for_o they_o that_o confess_v the_o reform_a church_n the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n 11._o see_v then_o that_o confession_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o absolution_n be_v give_v in_o secret_a and_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o confess_v in_o particular_a cause_v that_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v keep_v and_o maintain_v among_o the_o people_n moreover_o see_v that_o this_o auricular_a confession_n profit_v much_o to_o forewarn_v and_o teach_v man_n we_o do_v retain_v it_o for_o these_o cause_n diligent_o in_o our_o church_n yet_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o recite_v of_o sin_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a law_n and_o none_o ought_v to_o charge_v man_n conscience_n with_o the_o rehearse_n of_o they_o the_o synod_n at_o sandomir_n in_o poland_n 2._o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n if_o first_o he_o have_v not_o be_v examine_v and_o absolve_v by_o the_o minister_n or_o by_o some_o of_o his_o fellow_n in_o that_o examination_n the_o rude_a be_v oppose_v and_o teach_v and_o in_o the_o end_n absolve_v the_o latin_n church_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n 5._o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v a_o inty_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o divine_a law_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o those_o which_o be_v fall_v after_o baptism_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o priest_n can_v exercise_v their_o judgement_n without_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o can_v keep_v and_o observe_v equity_n and_o justice_n in_o enjoin_v penance_n or_o punishment_n if_o man_n declare_v their_o sin_n only_o in_o general_n and_o not_o in_o special_a from_o hence_o a_o man_n may_v gather_v that_o the_o penitent_n must_v declare_v in_o their_o confession_n all_o the_o mortal_a sin_n which_o they_o know_v in_o their_o conscience_n after_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v diligent_o examine_v they_o although_o that_o they_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_v and_o commit_v only_o against_o the_o two_o last_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n which_o wound_n sometime_o their_o heart_n more_o deep_a and_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o those_o which_o they_o commit_v public_o but_o because_o that_o all_o mortal_a sin_n and_o every_o sin_n according_a to_o desert_n do_v make_v man_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o all_o by_o open_a and_o penitent_a confession_n annotation_n all_o christian_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o charge_n of_o bind_n and_o lose_v to_o remit_v and_o to_o retain_v sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o denounce_v against_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o perdition_n and_o to_o the_o penitent_a and_o repentant_a that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v this_o office_n do_v open_a or_o shut_v with_o the_o key_n which_o be_v give_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v in_o they_o some_o man_n peradventure_o will_v ask_v whether_o it_o be_v suffcient_a to_o preach_v it_o in_o general_a or_o it_o be_v command_v to_o certify_v every_o one_o in_o particular_a the_o catholic_a church_n answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o best_a form_n by_o follow_v his_o example_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o say_v he_o to_o the_o particular_n if_o one_o consider_v well_o what_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v find_v a_o conformity_n in_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n but_o some_o diversity_n in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v the_o jacobite_n confess_v not_o their_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o god_n as_o many_o author_n affirm_v the_o same_o be_v also_o true_a of_o some_o nation_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o who_o have_v their_o metropolitan_a in_o caramit_n as_o boterus_n say_v for_o that_o church_n extend_v into_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jacobite_n who_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n do_v report_v that_o particular_a confession_n be_v in_o use_n among_o those_o which_o be_v call_v there_o jacobite_n and_o cophites_n the_o protestant_n in_o france_n confess_v their_o know_a sin_n either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o their_o consistory_n and_o there_o receive_v absolution_n and_o their_o doctrine_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v very_o good_a for_o the_o ease_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n to_o confess_v sin_n particular_o but_o none_o can_v learn_v when_o and_o how_o the_o same_o be_v practise_v the_o reform_a protestant_n of_o germany_n poland_n and_o bohemia_n have_v establish_v a_o order_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o receive_v absolution_n but_o without_o name_v their_o fault_n they_o of_o the_o east_n be_v not_o far_o from_o this_o form_n of_o proceed_v for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o require_v be_v not_o by_o any_o divine_a law_n but_o rather_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o hold_v it_o otherwise_o for_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n bind_v not_o in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o scandal_n but_o it_o be_v no_o scandal_n to_o conceal_v a_o unknowen_a offence_n but_o the_o say_a church_n of_o the_o east_n do_v more_o that_o be_v they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o confess_v that_o which_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o declare_v which_o be_v to_o open_v a_o door_n to_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o foresay_a reform_a for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o all_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o confess_v any_o moreover_o if_o shame_n do_v dispense_v wherefore_o do_v not_o other_o consideration_n of_o more_o importance_n do_v the_o same_o likewise_o as_o the_o danger_n to_o be_v diwlge_v and_o afterward_o
punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o dishonour_v for_o ever_o but_o to_o show_v how_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n do_v proceed_v in_o pronounce_v absolution_n without_o any_o confession_n make_v we_o be_v advertise_v that_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o priest_n do_v it_o in_o particular_a but_o because_o that_o in_o that_o church_n of_o the_o east_n there_o be_v a_o patriarch_n which_o govern_v it_o seem_v unto_o they_o have_v regard_n unto_o all_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v that_o if_o he_o declare_v that_o absolution_n it_o be_v more_o authentic_a and_o give_v more_o consolation_n to_o the_o conscience_n to_o content_v the_o curious_a reader_n we_o will_v insert_v here_o the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o a_o synchorisme_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a theophanes_n by_o god_n mercy_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n new_a rome_n and_o oecumenique_fw-la patriarch_n our_o mediocrity_n gramm_n by_o the_o grace_n gift_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o live_a spirit_n which_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o divine_a disciple_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n for_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o you_o remit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v and_o those_o that_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n likewise_o and_o those_o you_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n we_o have_v by_o a_o successive_a descent_n receive_v from_o they_o this_o divine_a grace_n do_v absolve_v n._n aspirituall_a son_n of_o the_o same_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v err_v or_o sin_v as_o a_o man_n and_o offend_v god_n in_o word_n deed_n or_o thought_n and_o in_o all_o his_o sense_n if_o he_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o of_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o if_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o any_o of_o his_o own_o sin_n have_v swear_v by_o a_o oath_n and_o not_o perform_v it_o or_o if_o he_o have_v transgress_v as_o a_o man_n in_o other_o sin_n and_o have_v confess_v they_o to_o his_o spiritual_a father_n and_o have_v receive_v of_o they_o the_o canon_n exact_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n and_o other_o whereby_o he_o be_v bind_v we_o do_v unbind_v and_o loose_v he_o by_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o most_o adore_a and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o also_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v unconfess_v whether_o they_o be_v by_o forgetfulness_n or_o shame_n all_o which_o be_v pardon_v he_o of_o the_o most_o merciful_a god_n which_o be_v bless_v eternal_o amen_n the_o latin_n otherwise_o call_v the_o roman_a catholic_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n command_v every_o one_o to_o confess_v particular_o every_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o to_o employ_v all_o possible_a diligence_n to_o remember_v they_o and_o that_o he_o that_o confess_v not_o all_o those_o memorable_a sin_n can_v be_v save_v if_o their_o opinion_n be_v true_a the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o the_o east_n south_n north_n and_o the_o reform_a or_o protestant_n in_o the_o west_n be_v damn_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o that_o list_v let_v he_o believe_v they_o so_o many_o there_o be_v that_o do_v hold_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o command_v any_o particular_a confession_n by_o number_v our_o sin_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o nevertheless_o constrain_v no_o man_n to_o confess_v those_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o declare_v question_n xxii_o whether_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o east_n churches_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o patriarch_n jeremie_n 10._o the_o ten_o chapter_n do_v treat_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o not_o ample_o but_o if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v obscure_o for_o among_o you_o man_n understand_v many_o thing_n touch_v the_o same_o the_o which_o agree_v in_o no_o wise_a with_o us._n the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n after_o the_o sanctification_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n provide_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v leaven_a not_o without_o leaven_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v have_v take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v say_v he_o not_o bread_n without_o leaven_n or_o the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o my_o body_n and_o my_o blood_n nevertheless_o at_o that_o time_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o carry_v about_o he_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o eat_v nor_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v nor_o now_o in_o the_o divine_a celebration_n of_o those_o mystery_n as_o if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v so_o but_o both_o then_o and_o now_o by_o the_o invocation_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o almighty_a spirit_n the_o beginner_n or_o author_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o bread_n be_v convert_v and_o change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v thus_o and_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o mass_n or_o lump_n of_o bread_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n &_o it_o be_v not_o offer_v entire_a or_o whole_a which_o figure_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o at_o the_o time_n that_o this_o bread_n be_v offer_v it_o be_v common_a bread_n offer_v only_o to_o god_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v make_v extraordinary_a bread_n and_o be_v change_v in_o deed_n but_o if_o we_o will_v by_o reason_n cause_n and_o effect_n debate_n and_o resolve_v thereof_o we_o shall_v need_v a_o thousand_o tongue_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a but_o our_o saviour_n have_v command_v to_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v in_o mystery_n and_o not_o as_o in_o symbol_n but_o as_o the_o member_n depend_v on_o the_o heart_n and_o as_o the_o bough_n on_o the_o root_n of_o the_o plant_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o that_o fashion_n that_o the_o branch_n be_v in_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o vine_n for_o here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o communion_n of_o name_n or_o a_o similitude_n of_o analogy_n but_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a mystery_n which_o be_v not_o change_v into_o any_o humane_a body_n but_o we_o be_v change_v into_o they_o for_o the_o better_a thing_n have_v ever_o the_o pre-eminence_n even_o as_o iron_n be_v unite_v with_o fire_n become_v fire_n but_o the_o fire_n never_o become_v iron_n and_o even_o as_o when_o the_o iron_n be_v glow_v hot_a we_o see_v not_o the_o iron_n but_o only_o the_o fire_n the_o property_n of_o the_o iron_n not_o be_v apparent_a even_o so_o also_o if_o a_o man_n may_v see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o participate_v of_o his_o body_n he_o shall_v see_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o only_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o reason_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n write_v you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o south_n church_n liturgia_fw-la ethiopica_fw-la o_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o substance_n be_v not_o create_v but_o be_v the_o pure_a word_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n thou_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n descend_v from_o heaven_n who_o will_v come_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n now_o o_o thou_o lover_n of_o mankind_n we_o do_v most_o humble_o beseech_v thy_o bounty_n pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v show_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o this_o bread_n and_o upon_o this_o portable_a altar_n bless_v sanctify_v purify_v and_o translate_v this_o bread_n into_o thy_o spotless_a flesh_n and_o this_o wine_n into_o thy_o precious_a blood_n and_o let_v it_o be_v make_v a_o ardent_a and_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o thou_o be_v our_o king_n the_o latin_a church_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n 4._o forasmuch_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o true_a body_n which_o he_o offer_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o have_v the_o same_o persuasion_n and_o this_o holy_a council_n do_v
again_o declare_v it_o that_o through_o the_o consecration_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n all_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o this_o conversion_n have_v the_o catholic_a church_n convenient_o and_o proper_o call_v transubstantiation_n the_o reform_a church_n the_o confession_n of_o wittenberg_n 19_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o that_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o use_v another_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o order_n of_o they_o both_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v distribute_v in_o the_o eucharist_n &_o do_v reject_v those_o that_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v but_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v absent_a we_o do_v also_o believe_v that_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o may_v either_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o change_v it_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n that_o god_n exercise_v in_o the_o eucharist_n any_o such_o absolute_a power_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o no_o such_o matter_n be_v know_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o as_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n portray_v upon_o a_o brick_n this_o same_o be_v jerusalem_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o brick_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o suffice_v for_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o present_a with_o the_o bread_n yea_o rather_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n require_v that_o the_o true_a bread_n remain_v with_o the_o true_a presence_n of_o god_n for_o even_o as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o the_o use_n thereof_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v and_o remain_v true_a water_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v and_o remain_v true_a bread_n because_o that_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v not_o in_o his_o true_a nature_n the_o confession_n of_o england_n 12._o we_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v sacred_a and_o celestial_a mystery_n and_o that_o by_o they_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n eternal_a be_v offer_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v present_a that_o do_v receive_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n through_o faith_n nevertheless_o we_o say_v not_o that_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v whole_o change_v and_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o liturgia_fw-la gall._n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o spirit_n and_o our_o heart_n where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o our_o redemption_n and_o let_v we_o not_o dwell_v upon_o these_o earthly_a and_o corruptible_a element_n which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o touch_v with_o our_o hand_n to_o seek_v for_o it_o there_o as_o though_o it_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n for_o than_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v nourish_v and_o reviue_v by_o his_o substance_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v elevate_v above_o all_o terrestrial_a thing_n to_o obtain_v heaven_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o he_o dwell_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o french_a man_n 36._o we_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o testimony_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o unity_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n jesus_n because_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o but_o also_o nourish_v and_o feed_v we_o true_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o that_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v our_o life_n and_o albeit_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n until_o such_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n yet_o nevertheless_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o secret_a and_o incomprehensible_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o nourish_v and_o quicken_v we_o by_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n annotation_n all_o christian_n nation_n do_v with_o one_o consent_n agree_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v true_a which_o alphon._n the_o castro_n say_v that_o the_o armenian_n have_v heretofore_o otherwise_o believe_v but_o he_o show_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v their_o ancient_a manner_n or_o whether_o any_o particular_a man_n bring_v it_o in_o among_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o abyssin_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v oftentimes_o of_o transmutation_n in_o their_o liturgy_n which_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o subscription_n thereof_o but_o the_o other_o historiographer_n do_v say_v that_o the_o say_v abyssin_n be_v not_o christian_n so_o long_o ago_o as_o they_o make_v we_o believe_v they_o report_v themselves_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o eunuch_n of_o queen_n candace_n and_o by_o saint_n matthew_n and_o saint_n philip_n but_o it_o be_v think_v in_o these_o part_n that_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o justinian_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n adad_fw-la king_n of_o the_o auxumite_v make_v a_o vow_n to_o become_v a_o christian_n if_o he_o get_v the_o victory_n against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o omerite_n which_o have_v obtain_v he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n to_o have_v bishop_n send_v to_o he_o which_o be_v come_v thither_o convert_v his_o people_n to_o the_o faith_n both_o opinion_n may_v be_v true_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o adad_fw-la will_v have_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o after_o the_o form_n of_o the_o other_o ethiopian_n but_o rather_o after_o the_o east_n church_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o french_a man_n receive_v the_o faith_n under_o king_n clovis_n the_o which_o faith_n notwithstanding_o be_v in_o france_n three_o hundred_o year_n before_o likewise_o great_a britain_n be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o roman_n do_v brag_v that_o they_o convert_v the_o english_a man_n five_o hundred_o year_n after_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n come_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o greek_a name_n which_o be_v insert_v therein_o aluares_n say_v that_o they_o have_v another_o so_o brief_a that_o it_o be_v no_o soon_o begin_v but_o it_o present_o end_v one_o may_v doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o ancient_a if_o we_o have_v the_o book_n which_o the_o say_v aluares_n say_v that_o they_o have_v in_o great_a number_n one_o may_v know_v whether_o they_o differ_v but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o appear_v not_o that_o this_o belief_n of_o transmutation_n be_v receive_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o new_a thing_n now_o a_o day_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o father_n have_v believe_v it_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v slip_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a if_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n do_v allege_v proof_n out_o of_o the_o father_n the_o protestant_n do_v think_v they_o to_o be_v hyperbolical_a term_n for_o to_o lift_v or_o move_v man_n soul_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o protestant_n do_v bring_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n other_o proof_n some_o will_v answer_v they_o that_o the_o father_n do_v keep_v close_o that_o belief_n for_o fear_n of_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o pagan_n to_o mock_v they_o we_o will_v leave_v these_o difficulty_n the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n now_o to_o resolve_v we_o but_o the_o church_n scatter_v through_o the_o universal_a world_n be_v as_o yet_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o tradition_n in_o this_o point_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o and_o to_o declare_v and_o explain_v their_o meaning_n to_o those_o that_o understand_v it_o
not_o well_o then_o see_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v change_v we_o must_v examine_v their_o discourse_n to_o find_v who_o do_v swerve_v from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n in_o a_o true_a body_n first_o the_o matter_n second_o the_o accident_n and_o essential_a property_n three_o the_o form_n which_o the_o philosopher_n hold_v to_o give_v life_n or_o be_v to_o a_o thing_n four_o the_o hide_a property_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o form_n as_o touch_v the_o accident_n and_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o do_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o the_o accident_n and_o property_n of_o the_o bread_n as_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o say_a body_n the_o latin_n do_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v invisible_o contain_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bread_n become_v nothing_o but_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o south_n seem_v to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o first_o the_o patriarch_n jeremie_n absolute_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o carry_v be_v not_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o eat_v from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v some_o other_o matter_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n moreover_o he_o expound_v it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o iron_n or_o wood_n burn_v which_o be_v call_v fire_n because_o that_o the_o fire_n surmount_v or_o overcom_v and_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o the_o iron_n be_v not_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o as_o concern_v the_o three_o he_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o those_o that_o do_v communicate_v the_o sacrament_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n nevertheless_o every_o one_o confess_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o humane_a body_n be_v not_o reduce_v or_o bring_v to_o nothing_o likewise_o one_o may_v see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n this_o word_n true_a be_v put_v as_o opposite_a even_o as_o the_o same_o author_n do_v expound_v it_o to_o the_o bare_a similitude_n figure_n or_o proportion_n and_o not_o as_o refer_v to_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o church_n of_o the_o south_n say_v the_o very_a same_o they_o do_v pray_v in_o their_o liturgy_n or_o service_n that_o god_n will_v change_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o change_v the_o water_n into_o wine_n in_o cana_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o water_n be_v not_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o to_o give_v place_n to_o other_o wine_n create_v a_o new_a but_o the_o water_n lose_v his_o form_n and_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v before_o water_n receive_v the_o internal_a form_n and_o all_o the_o quality_n and_o property_n of_o wine_n these_o consideration_n and_o many_o other_o the_o which_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o recite_v do_v make_v some_o latin_a writer_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n durandus_fw-la to_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n lose_v his_o form_n and_o not_o his_o matter_n no_o more_o than_o the_o accident_n and_o property_n thereof_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v what_o the_o foresay_a jeremie_n say_v against_o consubstantiation_n that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o one_o only_a to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o note_v thereby_o that_o that_o matter_n which_o remain_v be_v no_o more_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o miracle_n of_o cana_n that_o matter_n which_o be_v then_o the_o matter_n of_o water_n when_o it_o have_v the_o form_n of_o water_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o wine_n when_o it_o have_v the_o form_n of_o wine_n and_o which_o be_v more_o there_o be_v no_o change_n wherein_o the_o matter_n continue_v not_o the_o same_o and_o if_o one_o well_o weigh_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n who_o believe_v some_o miracle_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o do_v accord_v herein_o also_o they_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v augment_v by_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v then_o observe_v how_o they_o conceive_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o seem_v that_o they_o will_v only_o have_v it_o a_o matter_n be_v it_o that_o it_o loose_v his_o form_n as_o durandus_fw-la say_v or_o loose_v it_o not_o which_o shall_v receive_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hide_a property_n which_o do_v proceed_v from_o that_o form_n and_o that_o that_o form_n be_v join_v to_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v no_o more_o bread_n neither_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n but_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v forma_fw-la that_fw-mi esse_fw-la rei_fw-la some_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a curiosity_n to_o sound_v these_o mystery_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o of_o two_o inconvenience_n the_o lesser_a be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a carelessness_n to_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o division_n and_o to_o cause_n christian_n to_o be_v wound_v and_o slay_v for_o want_v of_o teach_v that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v imagine_v moreover_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o curious_o search_v this_o point_n and_o have_v leave_v themselves_o nothing_o to_o say_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o that_o will_v suffice_v to_o make_v up_o a_o peace_n which_o they_o have_v search_v out_o by_o debate_n among_o themselves_o this_o than_o may_v likely_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o christian_a people_n that_o the_o bread_n take_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o accident_n thereof_o be_v but_o only_o in_o heaven_n or_o that_o it_o receive_v the_o hide_a property_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n although_o that_o this_o form_n be_v not_o without_o his_o matter_n these_o faculty_n and_o property_n serve_v as_o the_o say_v jeremie_n note_v to_o sanctify_v a_o man_n and_o to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o everlasting_a life_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o this_o form_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o philosopher_n answer_v that_o man_n understanding_n be_v as_o fit_o dispose_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o owl_n to_o behold_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o learned_a fernelius_n begin_v his_o book_n of_o physic_n thus_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v free_a and_o unbound_a see_v the_o naked_a and_o clear_a substance_n of_o thing_n it_o enjoy_v a_o most_o perfect_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n but_o while_o it_o be_v wrap_v within_o the_o body_n it_o remain_v in_o extreme_a ignorance_n the_o philosopher_n and_o physician_n see_v in_o nature_n sundry_a admirable_a effect_n have_v judge_v that_o they_o can_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v one_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o form_n or_o essence_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o those_o effect_n but_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v man_n understanding_n unfit_a to_o judge_v of_o those_o form_n much_o less_o can_v divine_n determine_v this_o effect_n which_o they_o confess_v to_o proceed_v of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n also_o that_o which_o we_o do_v attribute_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n and_o south_n touch_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bread_n we_o can_v determine_v that_o their_o belief_n be_v such_o for_o they_o resolve_v upon_o nothing_o say_v that_o a_o thousand_o head_n be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v it_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n for_o it_o suffice_v for_o a_o change_n even_o in_o thing_n preaexistent_a that_o there_o be_v a_o identity_n of_o form_n or_o else_o of_o quality_n and_o hide_a virtue_n as_o for_o the_o protestant_n though_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o same_o people_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o write_v against_o they_o but_o much_o against_o the_o latin_n who_o do_v
a_o fashion_n as_o none_o can_v utter_v or_o comprehend_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o faithful_a which_o receive_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n question_n xxiii_o whether_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v make_v through_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la or_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o prayer_n the_o east_n churches_n mark_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n in_o a_o treatise_n express_o make_v upon_o this_o point_n show_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o liturgy_n be_v not_o consecrate_v neither_o change_v through_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o rather_o by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n socolovius_fw-la 10._o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o sign_n be_v consecrate_v by_o prayer_n and_o not_o through_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n only_o scarga_n 3_o the_o russian_n imagine_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o make_v only_o through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la but_o also_o through_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o south_n churches_n liturgia_fw-la aethiop_n translate_v o_o lord_n this_o bread_n into_o thy_o true_a body_n and_o this_o wine_n into_o thy_o true_a blood_n bless_v sanctify_v and_o purify_v this_o bread_n and_o transport_v it_o into_o thy_o flesh_n without_o spot_n and_o this_o wine_n into_o thy_o precious_a blood_n and_o let_v they_o be_v make_v a_o ardent_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n a_o remedy_n and_o save_a health_n both_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o reform_a church_n liturg_n gal._n and_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o offer_v unto_o thou_o o_o god_n upon_o the_o cross_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o will_v communicate_v they_o unto_o we_o as_o nourishment_n unto_o eternal_a life_n vouchsafe_v we_o this_o grace_n that_o with_o true_a sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o ardent_a zeal_n we_o may_v receive_v from_o he_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n that_o be_v that_o we_o through_o steadfast_a faith_n may_v enjoy_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n and_o that_o from_o he_o all_o entire_o beza_n art_n the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v with_o the_o sign_n depend_v upon_o the_o only_a ordinance_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v not_o local_a nor_o in_o any_o natural_a manner_n these_o man_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o latin_n will_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o three_o or_o four_o word_n have_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o will_v be_v plain_a sorcery_n the_o latin_n church_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n 3._o the_o true_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o true_a blood_n together_o with_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o divinity_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o his_o body_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n by_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n annotation_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o south_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a part_n as_o we_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o those_o of_o that_o country_n the_o first_o consist_v in_o the_o history_n or_o narration_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n at_o that_o time_n say_v they_o although_o one_o do_v pronounce_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o make_v not_o the_o consecration_n the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o prayer_n or_o prayer_n wherein_o they_o beseech_v god_n that_o the_o sign_n may_v be_v change_v then_o say_v they_o be_v the_o consecration_n make_v for_o by_o prayer_n a_o man_n obtain_v that_o which_o he_o demand_v and_o our_o saviour_n do_v the_o same_o after_o that_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o bless_v or_o consecrate_v it_o the_o three_o part_n be_v when_o they_o address_v their_o word_n to_o the_o people_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n which_o declare_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o teach_v they_o that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v present_v unto_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n not_o to_o the_o bread_n when_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o protestant_n do_v say_v as_o the_o foresay_a people_n that_o they_o do_v bless_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n principal_o through_o prayer_n and_o not_o through_o those_o word_n to_o the_o which_o god_n have_v not_o give_v any_o intrinsical_a virtue_n to_o convert_v substance_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n africa_n and_o the_o reform_a be_v that_o those_o reform_a church_n ask_v not_o nor_o obtain_v not_o by_o their_o prayer_n as_o the_o foresay_a church_n do_v pretend_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v ask_v and_o obtain_v that_o that_o body_n may_v be_v give_v they_o in_o the_o communion_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o sue_v for_o all_o man_n alike_o do_v condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latin_n who_o believe_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v make_v by_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la or_o to_o speak_v better_a by_o the_o last_o syllable_n umh_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o do_v enter_v into_o very_o great_a difficulty_n and_o doubt_n among_o themselves_o in_o desire_v to_o take_v away_o some_o by_o one_o mean_n and_o other_o by_o other_o the_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o the_o christian_a reader_n may_v advise_v himself_o which_o doctrine_n he_o ought_v rather_o to_o follow_v whether_o that_o of_o the_o latin_n or_o the_o catholic_a which_o be_v that_o the_o consecration_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v obtain_v through_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o through_o any_o virtue_n hide_v in_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la question_n xxiiii_o whether_o the_o outward_a form_n be_v real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o use_v of_o they_o the_o east_n churches_n nichol_n 19_o the_o armenian_n do_v make_v the_o consecration_n in_o a_o chalice_n of_o glass_n or_o wood_n sacranus_fw-la 2._o the_o russian_n do_v say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n consecrate_v the_o day_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v only_o meet_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sick_a and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v every_o day_n and_o they_o keep_v it_o also_o all_o the_o year_n long_o in_o a_o cup_n prepare_v for_o that_o purpose_n sometime_o till_o it_o be_v full_a of_o worm_n and_o spoil_v and_o they_o give_v it_o in_o a_o little_a spoon_n moreover_o they_o consecrate_v salt_n in_o chalice_n of_o wood_n and_o cast_v the_o kernel_n thereof_o be_v dry_v among_o their_o small_a linen_n they_o consecrate_v for_o they_o that_o go_v to_o the_o war_n wheaten_n bread_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n who_o upon_o the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o battle_n do_v fill_v with_o some_o liquor_n or_o other_o the_o first_o vessel_n that_o come_v to_o their_o hand_n fit_a to_o contain_v meat_n or_o drink_v and_o put_v therein_o this_o bread_n they_o do_v communicate_v in_o order_n the_o south_n church_n aluares_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o great_a harm_n and_o peril_n that_o the_o little_a child_n do_v endure_v in_o aethiope_n who_o they_o make_v to_o swallow_v down_o the_o communion_n perforce_o pour_v water_n down_o their_o mouth_n as_o well_o because_o the_o host_n be_v of_o gross_a past_a as_o because_o of_o their_o continual_a groan_v beside_o they_o use_v chalice_n and_o spoon_n of_o wood_n the_o reform_a church_n beza_n art_n the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v otherwise_o use_v they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n the_o latin_n church_n pope_n pius_n per._n if_o through_o negligence_n there_o do_v fall_v any_o of_o the_o blood_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n it_o shall_v be_v lick_v up_o with_o the_o tongue_n the_o wood_n shall_v be_v scrape_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o wood_n the_o place_n shall_v be_v scrape_v to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o be_v not_o tread_v down_o under_o foot_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v burn_v and_o the_o ash_n lock_v within_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v do_v penance_n forty_o day_n annotation_n the_o passage_n or_o
place_n before_o allege_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o question_n nevertheless_o they_o satisfy_v sufficient_o we_o search_v out_o in_o this_o treatise_n the_o tradition_n of_o christian_a people_n and_o because_o that_o this_o question_n have_v not_o be_v dispute_v upon_o before_o this_o time_n a_o man_n can_v find_v any_o express_a testimony_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o must_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n what_o her_o belief_n be_v some_o man_n will_v ask_v whether_o christian_a people_n do_v believe_v or_o have_v believe_v that_o after_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n consecrate_v and_o whether_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v holy_a thing_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v no_o holiness_n in_o they_o even_o as_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v not_o scrupulous_o keep_v after_o it_o be_v once_o use_v the_o roman_a church_n hold_v the_o affirmative_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v lose_v the_o wine_n be_v shed_v or_o soak_v into_o wood_n be_v and_o still_o remain_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o caution_n of_o the_o canon_n before_o allege_v but_o see_v that_o other_o people_n take_v not_o such_o care_n to_o keep_v the_o remnant_n and_o to_o gather_v they_o up_o religious_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o any_o wise_a the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o remnant_n we_o mean_v not_o that_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o sick_a for_o that_o remainder_n be_v think_v to_o abide_v still_o change_v in_o those_o place_n where_o that_o custom_n be_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o east_n but_o not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o abyssin_n or_o aethiopian_n the_o maronites_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o suck_n the_o sacrament_n of_o blood_n with_o a_o pipe_n can_v draw_v out_o all_o those_o that_o do_v eat_v with_o little_a reverence_n and_o do_v cast_v away_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacred_a bread_n attribute_v no_o more_o to_o it_o the_o abyssin_n although_o that_o they_o wash_v the_o basin_n wherein_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v and_o do_v drink_v the_o water_n and_o also_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o with_o reverence_n and_o care_n yet_o nevertheless_o see_v that_o they_o cause_v the_o little_a child_n perforce_o to_o eat_v this_o sacred_a bread_n it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o but_o they_o must_v needs_o loose_v some_o of_o it_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v practise_v among_o other_o nation_n to_o use_v wooden_a chalice_n that_o show_v manifest_o that_o they_o attribute_v not_o or_o that_o their_o ancestor_n have_v not_o attribute_v any_o divine_a virtue_n to_o the_o leave_n which_o soak_v into_o the_o wood_n howsoever_o the_o law_n of_o pope_n pius_n be_v it_o be_v not_o observe_v for_o the_o wooden_a chalice_n nor_o the_o pipe_n be_v not_o scrape_v nor_o burn_v neither_o the_o ash_n keep_v within_o the_o altar_n from_o thence_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherewith_o no_o man_n mean_v to_o serve_v his_o turn_n any_o more_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n question_n xxv_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o consecrate_v one_o loaf_n for_o all_o the_o communicant_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v little_a wafer_n the_o east_n church_n vilamont_n 23._o the_o grecian_n do_v in_o this_o fashion_n celebrate_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o take_v a_o leaven_a loaf_n of_o the_o value_n of_o two_o or_o three_o penny_n which_o they_o bless_v and_o break_v a_o little_a morsel_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n which_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o morsel_n be_v great_a or_o small_a according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o communicant_n gagnin_n sarmat_n the_o woman_n make_v a_o loaf_n to_o sacrifice_v with_o which_o they_o call_v proscura_n they_o do_v consecrate_v the_o bread_n for_o the_o communicant_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o the_o liturgy_n be_v say_v and_o the_o priest_n divide_v it_o into_o many_o portion_n and_o distribute_v it_o to_o the_o communicant_n who_o take_v it_o with_o a_o spoon_n and_o dip_v it_o in_o the_o chalice_n the_o south_n church_n aluares_n 3._o they_o make_v a_o cake_n of_o wheaten_n flower_n without_o leaven_n the_o very_a same_o hour_n it_o be_v very_o white_a and_o fair_a be_v of_o the_o greatness_n and_o roundness_n of_o a_o platter_n and_o of_o such_o greatness_n as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n require_v whereof_o there_o be_v but_o few_o in_o that_o monastery_n but_o in_o other_o church_n a_o man_n shall_v see_v a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n this_o bread_n be_v make_v big_a enough_o and_o substantial_a by_o reason_n that_o every_o one_o communicate_v this_o bread_n be_v call_v by_o they_o corbon_n the_o reform_a church_n beza_n 194._o the_o omission_n of_o break_v the_o bread_n take_v not_o away_o the_o very_a eat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o but_o only_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a manner_n thereof_o even_o as_o a_o spot_n in_o one_o face_n blemish_v the_o grace_n of_o a_o man_n favour_n but_o abolish_v not_o his_o shape_n the_o latin_n church_n honorius_n eulog_n it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o priest_n long_v a_o go_v take_v meal_n of_o every_o family_n the_o which_o the_o grecian_n do_v observe_v as_o yet_o and_o with_o the_o same_o do_v make_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o do_v offer_v for_o the_o people_n and_o after_o have_v consecrate_v it_o do_v distribute_v it_o to_o they_o for_o all_o those_o that_o have_v offer_v meal_n be_v find_v at_o mass_n and_o for_o they_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o canon_n remember_v these_o assistant_n which_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n but_o after_o that_o the_o church_n increase_v in_o number_n of_o people_n but_o decrease_v in_o holiness_n it_o be_v ordain_v to_o communicate_v three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n and_o for_o that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o communicate_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o loaf_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o penny_n and_o that_o the_o people_n in_o lieu_n of_o offer_v the_o same_o meal_n shall_v offer_v penny_n durandus_fw-la 36._o the_o host_n be_v of_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o penny_n because_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o penny_n annotation_n the_o christian_a nation_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v the_o piece_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o give_v to_o the_o communicant_n the_o piece_n of_o oneself_o same_o bread_n this_o circumstance_n be_v note_v in_o that_o great_a mystery_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o great_a mystery_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o he_o show_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v participate_v of_o the_o same_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v one_o body_n among_o themselves_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n say_v s._n paul_n which_o we_o bless_v 16_o be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n our_o saviour_n will_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v and_o that_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o simple_o a_o memorial_n of_o he_o be_v consider_v as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o also_o of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o make_v they_o that_o communicate_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n be_v break_v for_o they_o all_o the_o foresay_a christian_n do_v think_v that_o those_o little_a wafer_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o call_v to_o mind_v that_o communion_n they_o show_v rather_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o break_v and_o that_o every_o one_o have_v his_o christ_n apart_o this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o conclusion_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o bread_n ought_v to_o be_v big_a enough_o and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v break_v and_o the_o part_n there_o of_o distribute_v to_o the_o people_n question_n xxvi_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o put_v water_n into_o the_o chalice_n or_o to_o
invocatition_n as_o also_o the_o protestant_n do_v sing_v with_o the_o psalmist_n praise_v god_n you_o angel_n of_o great_a power_n you_o angel_n of_o god_n which_o do_v all_o that_o he_o command_v as_o soon_o as_o you_o hear_v his_o voice_n as_o for_o other_o matter_n two_o thing_n be_v object_v against_o this_o invocation_n or_o exhortation_n of_o saint_n practise_v by_o the_o grecian_n armenian_n &_o other_o of_o the_o east_n the_o one_o that_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a &_o unprofitable_a interpellation_n see_v that_o the_o saint_n understand_v not_o at_o all_o those_o that_o pray_v unto_o they_o whereunto_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n which_o they_o have_v understandeth_v the_o prayer_n and_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n and_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v promise_v they_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o seem_v that_o by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o use_v they_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o patriarch_n gennade_n take_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n in_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o treatise_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v oneself_o same_o teacher_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o grecian_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o recommend_v our_o soul_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n because_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o which_o understand_v the_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o be_v live_v do_v move_v the_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o the_o other_o objection_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o recommend_v a_o man_n self_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o answer_v that_o god_n command_v the_o friend_n of_o job_n to_o go_v unto_o job_n to_o pray_v he_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n why_o a_o man_n may_v not_o do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v dead_a the_o great_a argument_n herein_o be_v the_o custom_n receive_v from_o antiquity_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o intention_n or_o meaning_n thereof_o now_o a_o day_n be_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o recommend_v ourselves_o to_o their_o prayer_n because_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o do_v induce_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o live_n either_o in_o general_a or_o in_o particular_a for_o those_o that_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o their_o prayer_n question_n xli_o whether_o those_o that_o have_v be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v true_o saint_n the_o east_n church_n thevet_n 15._o as_o concern_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o we_o reverence_v the_o indian_n acknowledge_v none_o of_o they_o except_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n nor_o the_o grecian_n and_o javians_n likewise_o idem_fw-la 10_o the_o grecian_n do_v keep_v holy_a the_o festival_n day_n of_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o we_o not_o for_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v those_o which_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v reverence_n sacranus_fw-la mosc_fw-fr they_o speak_v ill_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o faith_n under_o the_o roman_a obedience_n gagninus_n they_o reject_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v hold_v they_o for_o great_a heretic_n the_o south_n church_n thevet_n 15._o the_o abyssin_n do_v acknowledge_v but_o very_o few_o of_o our_o saint_n honour_v in_o our_o church_n except_o catherine_n by_o reason_n that_o her_o body_n be_v in_o mount_n sinai_n saint_n anthony_n a_o egyptian_a and_o s._n helen_n except_o also_o the_o virgin_n marie_n who_o name_n be_v acknowledge_v throughout_o the_o universal_a world_n the_o reform_a church_n chemnitius_n sanct._n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v worship_n many_o saint_n which_o never_o live_v as_o george_n christopher_n and_o catharine_n this_o say_n have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o in_o earth_n man_n do_v worship_v the_o relic_n of_o many_o who_o soul_n do_v burn_v in_o hell_n they_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o hate_n of_o all_o good_a man_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o that_o they_o have_v deprave_a by_o their_o fable_n the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o doubtless_o be_v very_o full_a of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o consolation_n the_o latin_n church_n the_o gloss_n of_o the_o canon_n gloriosus_n venus_n the_o pope_n alone_o have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o extol_v some_o among_o the_o saint_n but_o also_o to_o canonize_v they_o first_o because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a matter_n that_o can_v be_v propound_v among_o christian_n second_o because_o miracle_n be_v attribute_v unto_o faith_n three_o because_o that_o if_o it_o appertain_v unto_o the_o pope_n to_o determine_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtful_a in_o the_o scripture_n then_o by_o far_o great_a reason_n ought_v he_o to_o judge_v of_o holiness_n four_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v through_o the_o simplicity_n of_o many_o bishop_n and_o fifthly_o to_o the_o end_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o saint_n lest_o that_o thereby_o devotion_n shall_v grow_v cold_a annotation_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n confess_v that_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v namely_o in_o the_o canonise_a of_o 18._o saint_n and_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o particular_a church_n this_o above_o write_v do_v show_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o christian_n do_v not_o hold_v for_o saint_n those_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v canonize_v if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v i_o will_v answer_v that_o from_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o she_o can_v undertake_v to_o canonize_v they_o who_o she_o never_o do_v while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o body_n the_o church_n can_v make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n pope_n leo_n the_o three_o say_v bellarmine_n be_v the_o first_o which_o canonize_v saint_n before_o they_o be_v honour_v by_o custom_n and_o not_o by_o law_n the_o same_o be_v retain_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o east_n country_n where_o they_o name_v none_o saint_n but_o those_o ancient_n which_o live_v about_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o there_o be_v none_o in_o those_o church_n which_o think_v themselves_o able_a to_o know_v who_o those_o be_v who_o god_n have_v choose_v not_o because_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o hold_v for_o saint_n those_o who_o holiness_n the_o ancient_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o will_v be_v worse_a to_o doubt_v it_o then_o dangerous_a to_o believe_v it_o charitable_o that_o which_o induce_v the_o protestant_n to_o say_v that_o catherine_n george_n and_o christopher_n never_o live_v be_v the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o legend_n bellarmine_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v apocrypha_fw-la they_o of_o the_o east_n do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n name_v christopher_n but_o no_o giant_n they_o hold_v likewise_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o s._n catherine_n and_o a_o s._n george_n both_o very_a renown_a in_o all_o the_o east_n but_o if_o credible_a history_n do_v contradict_v the_o story_n of_o their_o life_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o they_o be_v imagine_v to_o have_v be_v to_o end_v see_v that_o the_o church_n have_v every_o one_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v live_v in_o their_o country_n the_o sure_a way_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v they_o without_o good_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o saint_n no_o nor_o those_o neither_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o all_o the_o church_n do_v believe_v that_o those_o which_o the_o pope_n canonize_v be_v not_o undoubted_o saint_n question_n xlii_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o paint_v god_n to_o bow_v or_o kneel_v before_o idol_n or_o image_n to_o bow_v the_o head_n or_o uncover_v it_o before_o church_n cross_n or_o picture_n of_o saint_n or_o when_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n holy_a relic_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o east_n churches_n damascen_n a_o greek_a doctor_n 8._o who_o can_v make_v a_o image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v invisible_a incorporal_a and_o incircumscriptible_a it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n and_o impiety_n to_o seek_v to_o give_v a_o shape_n to_o he_o who_o be_v divine_a sacranus_fw-la 2._o the_o russian_n do_v abhor_v the_o image_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o
do_v dishonour_n they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v cythraeus_fw-la the_o moscovite_n have_v no_o image_n in_o their_o church_n but_o the_o picture_n of_o saint_n nicholas_n and_o the_o virgin_n marie_n they_o handle_v not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o bow_v their_o body_n many_o time_n in_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n jeremie_n general_a patriarch_n ausburg_n none_o ought_v to_o reprehend_v we_o if_o we_o incline_v or_o bow_v ourselves_o before_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n for_o we_o do_v bow_v as_o well_o before_o the_o one_o as_o before_o the_o other_o because_o that_o they_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n basile_n say_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o image_n do_v ascend_v unto_o the_o first_o pattern_n and_o the_o israelite_n do_v kneel_v round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o celestical_a thing_n and_o of_o all_o the_o creation_n the_o south_n churches_n aluares_n ult._n within_o their_o church_n be_v to_o be_v see_v many_o ancient_a remembrance_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o altar_n because_o it_o be_v not_o their_o custom_n but_o they_o have_v they_o within_o their_o vestry_n wrap_v up_o and_o mingle_v with_o many_o book_n and_o paper_n and_o they_o never_o bring_v they_o forth_o unless_o it_o be_v upon_o festival_n day_n idem_fw-la upon_o the_o wall_n of_o their_o church_n be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o remembrance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o bless_a lady_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o those_o in_o flat_a paint_a picture_n for_o their_o be_v no_o restauration_n or_o mend_v of_o they_o they_o will_v not_o have_v jesus_n christ_n paint_v as_o he_o be_v crucify_v say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v worthy_a to_o see_v he_o in_o that_o passion_n thevet_n 2._o the_o cephalian_o do_v use_v image_n but_o only_o in_o flat_a or_o plain_a picture_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o armenian_n georgian_o grecian_n and_o other_o of_o the_o east_n the_o latin_n church_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n 2._o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o virgin_n mary_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o other_o saint_n must_v be_v have_v and_o retain_v especial_o in_o church_n and_o honour_n and_o reverence_v do_v unto_o they_o as_o appertain_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n 21._o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v not_o only_o by_o accident_n or_o improper_o but_o also_o in_o themselves_o and_o proper_o so_o as_o that_o they_o limit_v and_o finish_v the_o adoration_n as_o consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o only_o as_o they_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o pattern_n the_o reform_a church_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o switzer_n 4._o forasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v a_o invisible_a spirit_n and_o a_o infinite_a essence_n he_o can_v be_v represent_v by_o any_o art_n or_o image_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o call_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o image_n of_o god_n plain_a lie_n the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n 17._o the_o church_n be_v also_o teach_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o honour_v holy_a man_n as_o god_n much_o less_o image_n neither_o worship_n they_o with_o any_o honour_n or_o affection_n of_o spirit_n the_o which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n annotation_n there_o be_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a opinion_n touch_v image_n first_o the_o mahometist_n will_v have_v none_o at_o all_o second_o the_o iconomaques_n do_v think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o have_v any_o in_o their_o church_n epiphanius_n hold_v this_o opinion_n say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v hang_v in_o a_o church_n but_o he_o cit_v not_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n also_o the_o grecian_n and_o latin_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n do_v write_v the_o epistle_n where_o the_o same_o be_v find_v three_o many_o protestant_n now_o a_o day_n do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o place_v image_n in_o church_n confess_v thereby_o that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o itself_o indifferent_a four_o chemnitius_n say_v that_o image_n be_v profitable_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o history_n and_o decent_a for_o the_o ornament_n of_o church_n and_o that_o the_o abuse_n maybe_o avoid_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o true_a doctrine_n fiftlie_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a after_o saint_n basill_n and_o other_o follow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o africa_n do_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o bow_v down_o before_o image_n and_o because_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v by_o some_o oppose_v thereunto_o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o the_o council_n answer_v by_o distinguish_v that_o there_o be_v two_o fashion_n of_o incline_v or_o bow_v the_o one_o latria_n which_o be_v to_o have_v trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o that_o thing_n before_o which_o a_o man_n bow_v or_o to_o prostrate_v himself_o altogether_o before_o it_o the_o other_o be_v the_o inclination_n call_v dulia_n which_o a_o man_n use_v when_o he_o meet_v with_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n for_o in_o the_o east_n country_n the_o custom_n be_v to_o bow_v their_o head_n in_o salute_v one_o another_o as_o they_o do_v put_v off_o their_o hat_n in_o france_n in_o this_o fashion_n say_v the_o council_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o bow_v or_o incline_v before_o image_n and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o same_o council_n say_v that_o this_o inclination_n or_o bow_v do_v altogether_o tend_v to_o the_o thing_n represent_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n be_v explain_v in_o this_o verse_n hanc_fw-la videas_fw-la sed_fw-la mente_fw-la colas_fw-la quod_fw-la cernis_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la behold_v the_o image_n but_o honour_n in_o thy_o heart_n that_o which_o it_o do_v represent_v moreover_o to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o be_v some_o particular_a ceremony_n belong_v to_o image_n only_o the_o council_n and_o the_o grecian_n do_v hold_v to_o this_o day_n that_o pass_v before_o any_o church_n or_o cross_n or_o in_o take_v up_o the_o holy_a bible_n a_o man_n ought_v to_o incline_v or_o bow_v his_o head_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o for_o a_o man_n in_o france_n to_o put_v off_o his_o hat_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v the_o heart_n elevate_v up_o to_o god_n the_o abyssin_n do_v not_o pass_v beyond_o these_o limit_n they_o have_v picture_n in_o their_o church_n but_o the_o people_n very_o seldom_o enter_v into_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v they_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o altar_n towards_o the_o which_o they_o turn_v themselves_o in_o pray_v also_o if_o they_o do_v incline_v or_o bow_v their_o head_n it_o be_v in_o pass_v before_o church_n cross_n or_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o church_n with_o their_o hose_n and_o shoe_n on_o according_a to_o that_o which_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n for_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n he_o that_o come_v by_o a_o church_n if_o he_o be_v a_o horseback_n will_v alight_v until_o he_o be_v past_a it_o behold_v here_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o africane_n they_o of_o the_o east_n do_v pass_v these_o limit_n especial_o the_o lesser_a for_o they_o stand_v still_o while_o they_o pray_v and_o bow_v their_o head_n before_o the_o image_n but_o they_o kneel_v not_o down_o jeremie_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o image_n for_o all_o the_o honour_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o pattern_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v honour_v only_o by_o accident_n as_o when_o a_o man_n salute_v any_o one_o he_o put_v off_o his_o hat_n before_o his_o habit_n without_o have_v any_o meaning_n or_o intention_n to_o do_v it_o in_o honour_n of_o his_o habit_n so_o that_o whereas_o they_o pray_v before_o the_o portrait_n or_o image_n it_o be_v say_v they_o to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o devotion_n and_o to_o show_v how_o much_o they_o honour_v the_o thing_n represent_v all_o these_o exception_n take_v no_o place_n among_o the_o protestant_n we_o ought_v not_o say_v they_o 2._o attribute_v to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n any_o kind_n of_o worship_n either_o civil_a or_o religious_a for_o the_o same_o can_v be_v do_v without_o detestable_a superstition_n it_o seem_v that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a accusation_n which_o the_o protestant_n have_v against_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o africa_n nevertheless_o this_o custom_n be_v not_o now_o a_o day_n the_o ancient_a doctor_n which_o destroy_v the_o pagane_n idolatry_n have_v approve_v it_o their_o devotion_n do_v lead_v they_o to_o it_o peradventure_o no_o man_n will_v think_v it_o strange_a if_o
apostle_n be_v not_o the_o inventor_n thereof_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v some_o of_o their_o disciple_n all_o the_o rest_n consent_v thereunto_o the_o say_n also_o of_o s._n paul_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o that_o institution_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o this_o forbid_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o same_o zanchius_n say_v that_o lent_n be_v free_a until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o the_o year_n 1075._o and_o that_o this_o pope_n do_v forbid_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o eat_v flesh_n upon_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o that_o this_o prohibition_n so_o absolute_a and_o exact_a be_v that_o whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a prohibition_n or_o forbid_v the_o roman_a catholic_n do_v bring_v other_o exception_n to_o wit_n that_o these_o meat_n be_v not_o forbid_v as_o evil_a of_o themselves_o another_o answer_v they_o that_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o use_n of_o they_o must_v not_o be_v forbid_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v not_o forbid_v but_o only_o to_o those_o which_o have_v vow_v never_o to_o marry_v also_o unless_o one_o do_v vow_v not_o to_o eat_v flesh_n the_o use_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v absolute_o forbid_v he_o the_o latin_n say_v also_o that_o they_o forbid_v it_o not_o but_o for_o certain_a time_n the_o contrary_a part_n do_v reply_n that_o it_o be_v ever_o a_o forbid_v that_o which_o be_v white_a for_o one_o day_n say_v 1._o aristotle_n be_v no_o less_o white_a then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o a_o whole_a year_n as_o for_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n they_o be_v more_o exact_a observer_n of_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n than_o the_o latin_n be_v although_o that_o their_o church_n have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o mortal_a sin_n zeal_n and_o devotion_n be_v many_o time_n imitate_v by_o superstition_n the_o reform_a church_n have_v their_o fast_n and_o do_v keep_v they_o straight_o and_o the_o common_a people_n among_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o some_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n but_o that_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o advertise_v of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n it_o have_v be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o ethiopian_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o bind_v a_o man_n upon_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o in_o that_o point_n they_o be_v manifest_o on_o the_o protestant_n side_n as_o the_o grecian_n also_o be_v if_o they_o hold_v that_o which_o their_o ancestor_n hold_v all_o alike_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v both_o make_v law_n use_v their_o censure_n and_o impose_v certain_a punishment_n upon_o the_o infringer_n or_o breaker_n of_o they_o but_o not_o forbid_v as_o god_n if_o thou_o do_v eat_v of_o this_o fruit_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a so_o that_o some_o scruple_n be_v note_v among_o christian_n but_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o confess_v be_v that_o the_o church_n may_v ordain_v holy_a or_o festival_n day_n together_o with_o abstinence_n of_o all_o or_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n nevertheless_o not_o so_o as_o to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n without_o contempt_n or_o scandal_n and_o the_o diverse_a practice_n thereof_o do_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_a ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o have_v ordain_v either_o festival_n day_n or_o fast_v day_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o keep_v those_o feast_n or_o fast_n ¶_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n have_v declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o church_n if_o the_o same_o be_v believe_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o latin_n as_o it_o be_v by_o all_o other_o christian_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o peace_n if_o the_o pope_n may_v transport_v that_o sea_n out_o of_o rome_n the_o church_n may_v do_v it_o far_o better_a yea_o the_o east_n church_n may_v have_v do_v it_o at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o latin_a it_o follow_v also_o that_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v ordain_v approve_a or_o tolerate_v be_v under_o correction_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v ambition_n in_o he_o or_o in_o his_o clergy_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v have_v hear_v the_o catholic_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n this_o ambition_n be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o grecian_n do_v call_v he_o a_o archhereticke_n the_o indian_n a_o reprobate_a bishop_n the_o protestant_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n those_o that_o live_v under_o he_o use_v not_o these_o term_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o far_o wide_a from_o this_o belief_n if_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n shall_v presume_v to_o call_v himself_o monarch_n and_o that_o the_o most_o part_n take_v arm_n against_o he_o call_z he_o tyrant_n capital_a and_o principal_a enemy_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o more_o patient_a than_o they_o which_o confess_v that_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o count_v himself_o to_o be_v nevertheless_o believe_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v support_v i_o pray_v you_o will_v not_o all_o these_o citizen_n agree_v together_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n although_o they_o be_v of_o diverse_a opinion_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v father_n sacr._n coton_n after_o many_o other_o make_v a_o argument_n here_o which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v invincible_a the_o son_n of_o perdition_n say_v he_o must_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o 4._o crysostome_n and_o we_o must_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o must_v continue_v under_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n answer_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v all_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o temple_n there_o be_v many_o episcopal_a chair_n which_o as_o pope_n pelagius_n say_v be_v one_o nuptial_a bed_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o make_v but_o one_o church_n which_o beget_v child_n to_o god_n by_o baptism_n well_o then_o if_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n teach_v not_o at_o all_o who_o will_v gainsay_v but_o that_o without_o forsake_v the_o church_n one_o may_v go_v to_o hear_v he_o which_o sit_v in_o saint_n peter_n chair_n at_o antioch_n among_o the_o hosiuâ—â—_n armenian_n or_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o s._n andrew_n in_o constantinople_n some_o will_v say_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o take_v this_o way_n but_o we_o have_v show_v that_o if_o ceremony_n be_v lay_v apart_o and_o that_o logomachies_n be_v eschew_v there_o will_v want_v but_o little_a of_o agreement_n and_o scarce_o will_v there_o be_v any_o discord_n but_o only_o in_o these_o four_o point_n first_o about_o image_n second_o prayer_n to_o saint_n three_o the_o time_n of_o make_v monastical_a vow_n four_o about_o the_o conversion_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o peradventure_o not_o so_o great_a as_o be_v imagine_v for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o one_o shall_v put_v off_o his_o hat_n in_o pass_v before_o a_o church_n a_o cross_n a_o altar_n a_o image_n or_o portrait_n of_o a_o saint_n have_v the_o heart_n lift_v up_o to_o god_n the_o protestant_n do_v call_v the_o same_o superstition_n see_v here_o be_v a_o great_a heresy_n a_o trim_a subject_n to_o divide_v christianity_n panigarolas_n confess_v that_o one_o may_v altogether_o let_v pass_v image_n why_o not_o then_o this_o ceremony_n the_o catholic_a roman_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o sometime_o they_o be_v not_o use_v at_o all_o and_o wicelius_n say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o eschew_v all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n basil_n there_o be_v toleration_n herein_o vigilantius_n break_v the_o peace_n peradventure_o his_o injurious_a speech_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n do_v more_o in_o hate_n of_o he_o the_o second_o question_n whether_o one_o ought_v to_o recommend_v himself_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n they_o of_o the_o east_n church_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o understand_v our_o prayer_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o have_v do_v induce_v they_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n say_v s._n paul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o general_a for_o those_o that_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o their_o prayer_n the_o protestant_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v and_o that_o one_o may_v wish_v or_o desire_n that_o they_o will_v so_o do_v notwithstanding_o they_o hold_v it_o absurd_a to_o address_v our_o prayer_n unto_o they_o see_v that_o we_o do_v know_v that_o
they_o understand_v we_o not_o melancton_n think_v that_o one_o may_v peradventure_o use_v the_o ancient_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o saint_n do_v make_v so_o that_o all_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n but_o do_v differ_v in_o term_n the_o three_o difference_n be_v of_o lesser_a importance_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o widow_n be_v receive_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o their_o age_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o abuse_n s._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o reformation_n if_o the_o caloier_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o antonian_o or_o estafarus_n of_o aethiop_n be_v not_o good_a people_n it_o be_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o province_n to_o provide_v and_o see_v to_o it_o as_o also_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v much_o that_o other_o nation_n have_v find_v out_o a_o lawful_a remedy_n the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n be_v the_o question_n so_o much_o dispute_v upon_o now_o a_o day_n touch_v the_o change_n of_o the_o eucharist_n here_o without_o doubt_n be_v a_o difference_n in_o man_n belief_n but_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v not_o debate_v against_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o african_n for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o union_n moreover_o those_o that_o deny_v it_o show_v themselves_o ready_a to_o communicate_v with_o they_o that_o believe_v consubstantiation_n which_o not_o withstand_v by_o their_o say_n be_v almost_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o roman_a transubstantiation_n less_o occasion_n have_v they_o to_o hold_v themselves_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o apostolic_a church_n which_o as_o have_v be_v say_v believe_v not_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v any_o where_o else_o then_o in_o heaven_n touch_v his_o humanity_n and_o their_o belief_n contain_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v contradict_v the_o scripture_n although_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conclude_v the_o same_o necessary_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o belief_n of_o these_o church_n be_v that_o by_o prayer_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o christian_n be_v and_o that_o in_o both_o there_o be_v a_o change_n not_o only_o in_o name_n but_o real_o because_o that_o some_o supernatural_a thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n be_v infuse_v into_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n and_o from_o thence_o pass_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o communicant_a and_o have_v the_o place_n of_o form_n both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o and_o cause_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v call_v after_o a_o special_a fashion_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o they_o suffer_v a_o change_n through_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o new_a form_n or_o else_o their_o form_n suffer_v a_o change_n through_o the_o obtain_n of_o new_a faculty_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o aswell_o the_o say_a church_n as_o the_o reform_a do_v confess_v that_o as_o s._n paul_n write_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o difficulty_n therefore_o lie_v in_o this_o point_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o bread_n have_v positive_o in_o itself_o this_o form_n or_o faculty_n to_o communicate_v they_o unto_o the_o soul_n by_o itself_o or_o whether_o the_o soul_n receive_v they_o of_o the_o bread_n because_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v present_a in_o the_o bread_n as_o in_o all_o thing_n cause_v that_o when_o one_o receive_v this_o bread_n he_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o essence_n or_o faculty_n which_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o the_o same_o body_n if_o there_o be_v as_o much_o charity_n in_o man_n as_o zeal_n they_o may_v find_v this_o above_o mention_v tolerable_a until_o a_o universal_a and_o lawful_a council_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o lover_n of_o truth_n and_o enemy_n of_o heresy_n to_o search_v and_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n sufficient_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o if_o they_o find_v any_o obscurity_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o in_o those_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v his_o assistance_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o one_o accord_n then_o to_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n or_o else_o with_o a_o holy_a liberty_n to_o try_v all_o and_o to_o retain_v that_o which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v good_a in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o if_o you_o proceed_v thus_o christian_n reader_n you_o will_v no_o more_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o be_o of_o cephas_n but_o rather_o you_o shall_v be_v true_a catholic_n and_o orthodox_a christian_n and_o in_o no_o manner_n idolater_n or_o heretic_n grecian_n nor_o roman_n papist_n nor_o huguenot_n lutheran_n nor_o caluinist_n protestant_n nor_o puritan_n and_o make_v they_o liar_n that_o seek_v to_o stain_v your_o beautiful_a and_o holy_a profession_n with_o name_n so_o infamous_a and_o unworthy_a of_o honourable_a people_n and_o true_a christian_n a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n those_o that_o do_v build_v religion_n on_o ceremony_n will_v think_v that_o this_o book_n be_v lame_a or_o maim_a because_o that_o it_o do_v not_o declare_v those_o which_o be_v observe_v by_o every_o nation_n but_o we_o think_v it_o a_o labour_n as_o much_o unprofitable_a as_o envious_a to_o the_o most_o judicious_a reader_n calecas_n a_o roman_a catholic_a have_v write_v a_o volume_n against_o the_o grecian_n wherein_o he_o speak_v almost_o of_o nothing_o else_o that_o we_o may_v not_o omit_v any_o thing_n of_o importance_n we_o do_v advertise_v that_o there_o be_v two_o evil_a ceremony_n find_v among_o the_o grecian_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o use_v leaven_v bread_n in_o their_o sacrament_n the_o other_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n in_o both_o they_o think_v themselves_o ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o grecian_n have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o latin_n ausburg_n do_v reprehend_v they_o because_o they_o use_v little_a wafer_n unleavened_a and_o not_o ordinary_a bread_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o word_n bread_n agree_v to_o those_o host_n or_o wafer_n and_o that_o most_o common_o that_o name_n be_v not_o give_v they_o moreover_o to_o make_v their_o fashion_n seem_v better_o they_o have_v think_v good_a to_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n as_o for_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o roman_a catholic_n do_v not_o insist_v much_o upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o important_a a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o know_v upon_o what_o day_n the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v provide_v that_o one_o pretend_v not_o to_o prejudice_n thereby_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o passage_n or_o sentence_n whereof_o may_v be_v better_o reconcile_v through_o the_o one_o 15._o then_o through_o the_o other_o as_o for_o abstinence_n from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n assemble_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o which_o decree_n they_o do_v not_o think_v to_o be_v abrogate_a because_o that_o their_o church_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v true_a and_o catholic_a have_v still_o observe_v it_o yea_o this_o manner_n of_o abstinence_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o six_o synod_n there_o be_v likelihood_n that_o they_o have_v remit_v this_o to_o a_o general_a council_n for_o they_o have_v not_o much_o press_v this_o point_n against_o the_o latin_n the_o aethiopian_n be_v both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o on_o the_o roman_n and_o protestant_n side_n in_o france_n the_o protestant_n do_v use_v leaven_a bread_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o grecian_n against_o the_o church_n of_o the_o abyssine_n in_o the_o south_n be_v object_v that_o they_o be_v rebaptise_v every_o year_n but_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prester-iohn_n say_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o bathe_v themselves_o in_o river_n and_o pond_n be_v not_o because_o that_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o they_o do_v it_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o epiphanie_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o ceremony_n be_v new_a among_o the_o abyssin_n for_o their_o king_n david_n which_o reign_v but_o about_o some_o hundred_o year_n ago_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o grandfather_n the_o roman_a catholic_n have_v no_o occasion_n